Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	bishop_n	name_n	presbyter_n	2,891	5	11.0050	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42789	Tentamen novum continuatum. Or, An answer to Mr Owen's Plea and defense. Wherein Bishop Pearson's chronology about the time of St. Paul's constituting Timothy Bishop of Ephesus, and Titus of Crete, is confirm'd; the second epistle to Timothy demonstrated to have been written in the apostle's latter imprisonment at Rome; and all Mr. Owen's arguments drawn from antiquity for Presbyterian parity and ordination by presbyters, are overthrown. Herein is more particularly prov'd, that the Church of England, ever since the Reformation, believ'd the divine right of bishops. By Thomas Gipps, rector of Bury in Lancashire.	Gipps, Thomas, d. 1709.; Pearson, John, 1613-1686.	1699 (1699)	Wing G782; ESTC R213800	254,935	222

be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n cr._n ans._n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o election_n the_o people_n do_v common_o elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n quest._n 12._o whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a cr._n ans._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n and_o appoint_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v somewhat_o contract_v the_o archbishop_n answer_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o entire_a and_o something_n i_o have_v omit_v not_o material_a as_o i_o judge_v here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o ms._n be_v subscribe_v t._n cant._n and_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o remit_v the_o judgement_n whole_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o though_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o other_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v mr._n stripe_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o 27._o different_a answer_n give_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n from_o another_o ms._n out_o of_o cotton_n library_n to_o the_o 9th_o question_n the_o call_v name_v appointment_n and_o preferment_n of_o one_o before_o another_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sort_n a_o prince_n be_v want_v the_o order_v ordination_n appear_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v own_a a_o true_a and_o more_o scriptural_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n than_o cr_n be_v to_o question_v 10_o bishop_n be_v first_o or_o not_o after_o these_o learned_a man_n speak_v here_o cautious_o cranmer_n rash_o and_o round_o pronounce_v to_o quest._n 11._o scripture_n warrant_v a_o bishop_n obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o order_n a_o priest_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v not_o bold_o define_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o cranmer_n do_v to_o quest._n 12_o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o as_o only_o appoint_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n stripe_n which_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a 28._o to_o quest._n 9th_o make_v bishop_n have_v two_o part_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n appointment_n which_o by_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o common_a election_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o assignment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n because_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o now_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o in_o order_v wherein_o grace_n be_v confer_v the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejunio_fw-la a_o more_o solid_a and_o judicious_a answer_n then_o cranmer_n to_o quest._n 10_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n some_o doubt_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v they_o manifest_o imply_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n or_o rather_o though_o both_o be_v call_v by_o both_o name_n indifferent_o to_o quest._n 11_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n from_o his_o prince_n to_o give_v order_n may_v by_o his_o ministry_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n in_o scripture_n ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o other_o not_o be_v a_o b._n bishop_n have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n ordain_v a_o priest_n n._n b._n to_o quest._n 12_o only_a appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o consecration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n be_v also_o require_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_n they_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o have_v be_v use_v continual_o and_o we_o have_v not_o read_v the_o contrary_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v cranmer_n opinion_n yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n it_o can_v then_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o cranmer_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o dr._n leighton_n reply_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o the_o query_n 1._o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n power_n from_o god_n as_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o create_v the_o presbyter_n although_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o promote_v any_o one_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n unless_o the_o prince_n leave_v be_v first_o obtain_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o any_o other_o person_n have_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n power_n to_o create_v the_o presbyter_n i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o learn_v from_o any_o instance_n 2._o i_o suppose_v consecration_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o much_o dr._n durel_n who_o read_v the_o whole_a ms._n by_o the_o permission_n of_o mr._n st._n report_v out_o of_o it_o 328._o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angli_fw-la the_o judgement_n then_o of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o ms._n can_v with_o any_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o some_o person_n from_o which_o their_o contemporary_n we_o see_v differ_v much_o but_o 2._o the_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o ms._n belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v protestant_a so_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o query_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o put_v by_o edw._n vi_o as_o be_v at_o first_o surmise_a but_o by_o hen._n viii_o to_o make_v out_o which_o note_n 1._o the_o manuscript_n have_v no_o date_n nor_o any_o king_n name_v in_o it_o that_o call_v the_o assembly_n at_o windsor_n one_o may_v then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o father_n henry_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n edward_n 2._o cranmer_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o sentence_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o edward_n vi._n be_v a_o child_n too_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a to_o ask_v these_o question_n or_o to_o have_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o 3._o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o subscribe_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o ms._n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o anglicanae_n some_o year_n before_o edward_n be_v king_n by_o which_o argument_n dr._n durel_n say_v he_o convince_v mr._n still_o that_o the_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o windsor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n viii_o not_o of_o edward_n vi._n 4._o in_o mr._n strype_n memor_n the_o king_n make_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o bishop_n answer_n which_o can_v be_v think_v the_o supra_fw-la work_n of_o edw._n vi_o a_o child_n but_o of_o hen._n viii_o 5._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o cranmer_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o hen._n viii_o convened_a that_o assembly_n at_o windsor_n they_o both_o resemble_v the_o foresay_a king_n and_o bishop_n book_n and_o one_o animadversion_n of_o the_o king_n in_o mr._n stripe_n which_o be_v since_o they_o confess_v appoint_v bishop_n belong_v now_o to_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o order_v be_v only_o commit_v unto_o you_o bishop_n bewray_v king_n henry_n aspire_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o of_o ordination_n itself_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o his_o memorial_n p._n 16_o 17._o append._n n._n 7._o it._n mem._n 141._o brief_o as_o in_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n time_n he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n papa_n or_o

expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o sure_o not_o by_o the_o two_o place_n only_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o epistle_n then_o of_o clement_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o what_o intimation_n of_o three_o order_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o need_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o here_o again_o to_o lengthen_v and_o confound_v the_o argument_n only_o thus_o brief_o to_o the_o two_o passage_n adduce_v by_o mr._n o._n though_o st._n paul_n philip._n 1._o 1._o mention_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o third_n superior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o chap._n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d call_v epaphroditus_n by_o who_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o though_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ch_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o three_o officer_n yet_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o he_o have_v constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n there_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o philippi_n three_o order_n a_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n likewise_o at_o ephesus_n timothy_n the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clement_n write_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 4._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v certain_a but_o so_o do_v ignatius_n require_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o urge_v the_o christian_n and_o special_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o flock_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n again_o that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o without_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o where_o express_o say_v last_o that_o clement_n express_o mention_n no_o chief_a bishop_n at_o 〈◊〉_d i_o own_o especial_o not_o by_o the_o name_n bishop_n but_o still_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o order_n of_o church-officer_n superior_a to_o and_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n page_z the_o jun._n second_o commend_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v that_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o give_v convenient_a honour_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o again_o p._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o reverence_v our_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o honour_v our_o presbyter_n one_o will_v think_v here_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o a_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n and_o distinct_a from_o they_o 5._o clement_n be_v himself_o bishop_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o read_v of_o philip._n 4._o 3._o now_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o clement_n a_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a piety_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o prelatical_a bishop_n himself_o at_o rome_n shall_v approve_v or_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a parity_n at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o two_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v thus_o wide_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 6._o it_o may_v deserve_v our_o observation_n what_o clement_n write_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n p._n 69._o thus_o whoever_o among_o you_o be_v generous_a and_o charitable_n let_v he_o resolve_v thus_o if_o the_o sedition_n contention_n and_o schism_n be_v rise_v on_o my_o account_n i_o will_v be_v go_v wherever_o you_o will_v and_o whatever_o the_o people_n require_v that_o i_o will_v do_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n methinks_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o enough_o distinguish_n between_o that_o generous_a person_n first_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n immediate_o after_o mention_v separately_z from_o he_o this_o generous_a person_n be_v it_o seem_v settle_v in_o some_o post_n or_o office_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o atlea_v continue_v in_o it_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o rest._n from_o hence_o spring_v the_o quarrel_n and_o schism_n among_o '_o they_o now_o what_o office_n can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o prelatical_a bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o one_o common_a presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n or_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v nor_o will_v any_o one_o i_o believe_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n much_o less_o a_o ordinary_a believer_n he_o be_v then_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v clement_n not_o intermeddle_v among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v this_o generous_a person_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o abdicate_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n some_o other_o succeed_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o period_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o their_o division_n in_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n what_o i_o long_o since_o write_v in_o my_o clement_n upon_o the_o margin_n but_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o note_n it_o be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o clement_n epistle_n just_a before_o set_v down_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o after_o he_o conjecture_n that_o clement_n be_v name_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n but_o refuse_v it_o for_o a_o like_a reason_n that_o he_o here_o exhort_v the_o generous_a person_n at_o corinth_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ephes._n office_n now_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n to_o urge_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o example_n and_o especial_o since_o his_o modesty_n and_o condescension_n gain_v he_o afterward_o the_o affection_n of_o that_o church_n and_o at_o length_n advance_v he_o unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o hint_n unto_o this_o generous_a person_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o resign_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o say_v clement_n who_o shall_v do_v thus_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o place_n every_o church_n will_v receive_v he_o the_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o english_a as_o advers._fw-la follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o linus_n afterward_o cletus_n and_o next_o he_o paris_n clement_n contemporary_a of_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n that_o other_o before_o clement_n receive_v the_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v clement_n be_v their_o contemporary_a whether_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o decline_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n whilst_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n survive_v for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o depart_v i_o be_o go_v let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o peace_n design_v this_o for_o other_o good_a and_o advantage_n or_o whither_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o clement_n ascribe_v not_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n to_o that_o one_o generous_a person_n only_o but_o to_o some_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o presbyter_n some_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n any_o long_o at_o corinth_n so_o it_o be_v intimate_v pag._n 58._o in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v no_o little_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o blame_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v remove_v some_o presbyter_n who_o conversation_n be_v laudable_a and_o

who_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n among_o you_o blameless_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o need_v be_v answer_v hereunto_o be_v 1._o clement_n manifest_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o schism_n arise_v on_o the_o account_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o shame_n a_o arrant_a shame_n and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n conversation_n that_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o firm_o establish_v church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o their_o bishop_n that_o generous_a person_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desert_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o generous_a person_n so_o oft_o mention_v as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o two_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o other_o who_o the_o corinthian_n will_v have_v advance_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o short_a if_o 〈◊〉_d if_o what_o on_o this_o head_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n be_v dark_a enough_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n it_o may_v then_o be_v allow_v that_o clement_n have_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o prelatical_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v no_o plain_a mention_n of_o he_o but_o be_v force_v himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n have_v conceive_v against_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unable_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v advise_v by_o clement_n voluntary_o to_o surrender_v his_o office_n and_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o a_o uncommon_a thing_n for_o author_n to_o comprehend_v three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n in_o two_o word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o mention_v two_o order_n only_o when_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o three_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n who_o without_o controversy_n be_v a_o three_o be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v out_o of_o abraham_n 41._o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o highpriest_n also_o as_o i_o presume_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n clemens_n alexand_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o mr._n o._n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n epist._n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o reckon_v up_o express_o the_o bishop_n also_o with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o former_a place_n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n must_v comprehend_v bishop_n at_o least_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o the_o author_n there_o omit_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o apologetic_n comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o one_o common_a name_n seniores_fw-la yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o three_o order_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o optatus_n milevit_fw-la a_o 66._o hundred_o time_n over_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o order_n yet_o once_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o express_v they_o in_o two_o word_n only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d four_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o sum_v they_o up_o in_o three_o word_n viz._n bishop_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a it_o may_v deserve_v observation_n that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o with_o optatus_n ordinary_o bishop_n signify_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v i_o then_o be_v allow_v hence_o to_o infer_v there_o be_v either_o no_o presbyter_n or_o no_o prelatical_a bishop_n according_a to_o this_o father_n judgement_n because_o forsooth_o he_o here_o mention_n they_o not_o distinct_o it_o can_v be_v fair_o collect_v hence_o as_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v manifest_a that_o optatus_n in_o those_o two_o word_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n must_v understand_v the_o three_o order_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n else_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o four_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o say_v here_o sicut_fw-la supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la he_o refer_v we_o backward_o to_o p._n 16._o and_o p._n 51._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n wherefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o clemens_n romanus_n likewise_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n express_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o two_o word_n comprehend_v the_o prelate_n in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n it_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v what_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v call_v bishop_n also_o and_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o deed_n presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v both_o they_o minister_v like_o deacon_n unto_o the_o bishop-whilst_a he_o officiate_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o have_v under_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v not_o incongruous_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o blundel_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o remember_v to_o reconcile_v unto_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n the_o different_a way_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v up_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_n that_o sometime_o they_o conform_v their_o language_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a age_n at_o other_o time_n to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o the_o former_a case_n they_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n mention_v only_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o device_n will_v not_o do_v their_o work_n and_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o st._n cyprian_n against_o who_o testimony_n for_o episopacy_n this_o distinction_n be_v principal_o level_v and_o frame_v though_o he_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o dichotomy_n yet_o assert_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n cum_fw-la 33._o hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v say_v he_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o praepositi_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o begin_v it_o thus_o our_o lord_n who_o precept_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v establish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n affair_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la by_o the_o same_o praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n if_o then_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n where_o the_o divine_a right_a end_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o mr._n dodwell_n 10_o cypr._n dissertation_n nor_o can_v these_o praepositi_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v understand_v of_o presbyter_n for_o cyp._n whatever_o any_o may_v fancy_v of_o praepositi_fw-la never_o call_v presbyter_n bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o write_n he_o profess_v thus_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n neq_n 229._o enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n than_o cyprian_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 2._o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n in_o one_o

short_a period_n express_v himself_o both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o bipartite_a as_o in_o the_o tripartite_a form_n therefore_o he_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v to_o respect_v one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v therein_o a_o eye_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a age_n blundel_n distinction_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n still_o upon_o that_o supposition_n there_o be_v three_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o age_n then_o although_o he_o comprehend_v they_o in_o two_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o ignatius_n can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n and_o be_v martyr_a but_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n his_o three_o order_n therefore_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o strict_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o consequence_n blundel_n device_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n relieve_v our_o adversary_n from_o our_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n and_o in_o it_o comprehend_v the_o three_o jewish_a order_n the_o high-priest_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o conformity_n whereunto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o christian_a minister_n in_o two_o word_n also_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v with_o what_o congruity_n can_v the_o father_n so_o often_o fall_v into_o this_o dichotomy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o three_o order_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a except_o the_o rule_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o still_o be_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n sc_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o officiate_v as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o bishop_n peer_n and_o both_o not_o unfit_o call_v by_o one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v from_o st._n chrysoftom_n presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v in_o deacon_n as_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o i_o insist_v and_o chief_o rely_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n ground_v on_o st._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o a_o negative_a clement_n not_o express_o mention_v the_o three_o distinct_a order_n which_o i_o contend_v be_v unconcluding_a i_o have_v oft_o enough_o produce_v instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o constant_o remember_v all_o the_o church-officer_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o to_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ignatius_n who_o great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n pass_v they_o all_o over_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v far_o be_v consider_v that_o much_o more_o a_o argument_n deduce_v from_o a_o author_n silence_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o there_o be_v other_o positive_a and_o express_v witness_n attest_v the_o truth_n bring_v into_o question_n if_o a_o witness_n depose_v that_o john_n and_o richard_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o robert_n this_o shall_v not_o quit_v thomas_n if_o another_o witness_n swear_v he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o assassination_n clement_n mention_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n let_v that_o now_o be_v suppose_v but_o his_o contemporary_a ignatius_n have_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o distinct-officer_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n at_o corinth_n though_o clement_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v the_o prelate_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o reason_n be_v plead_v that_o ignatius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n of_o corinth_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o i_o gather_v that_o clement_n silence_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n because_o his_o contemporary_a be_v positive_a there_o be_v which_o now_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatim_o in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ii_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n ignatius_n clement_n contemporary_a the_o disciple_n and_o friend_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church-officer_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o have_v so_o exact_o and_o at_o length_n cite_v his_o word_n in_o t._n n._n p._n 59_o 60_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o and_o 73._o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v this_o truth_n shall_v any_o long_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n produce_v mr._n o._n have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o throw_v in_o our_o way_n which_o i_o must_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o mr._n o._n will_v bring_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n into_o 110._o suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a that_o daille_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o spurious_a and_o la_fw-fr roque_n with_o great_a judgement_n reply_v unto_o the_o learned_a bp._n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epist_n s._n ignatii_n ans._n the_o genuineness_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n pearson_n publish_v his_o vindication_n of_o they_o save_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n who_o attempt_v to_o support_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n but_o without_o success_n i_o never_o hear_v he_o gain_v any_o one_o proselyte_n it_o be_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o french_a gentleman_n book_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o dr._n pearson_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o la_fw-fr roque_n the_o wise_a man_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o that_o la_fw-fr roque_n have_v advance_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n remain_v still_o unquestionable_a this_o i_o remember_v very_o well_o be_v the_o common_a discourse_n among_o we_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o no_o body_n now_o dare_v to_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o though_o sometime_o in_o general_n they_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o disparage_v mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n in_o the_o least_o his_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n against_o a_o potent_a adversary_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o dishonour_n and_o disappointment_n but_o for_o mr._n o._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n when_o one_o only_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o stand_v out_o be_v too_o much_o i_o think_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v even_o and_o the_o learned_a equal_o divide_v about_o the_o genuineness_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n o._n himself_o believe_v what_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v though_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o mr._n o._n further_o contend_v there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o member_n than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n

one_o for_o bishop_n another_o for_o presbyter_n as_o our_o translation_n and_o the_o greek_a do_v but_o it_o have_v only_a kashishaa_n the_o word_n in_o chaldee_n and_o in_o syriac_n signify_v presbyter_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o syriac_a translator_n bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o therefore_o express_v but_o by_o one_o word_n in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d or_o elder_n first_o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a viz._n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church-officer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o syriac_a translator_n who_o therefore_o describe_v they_o by_o one_o word_n only_o in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ruler_n superior_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n thus_o much_o i_o take_v it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v already_o in_o the_o tentamen_fw-la novum_n 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n be_v such_o church_n governor_n superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n though_o not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o special_a and_o appropriate_a title_n so_o that_o if_o all_o mr._n o._n have_v here_o say_v and_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n nor_o we_o any_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n but._n be_v common_o invest_v with_o all_o those_o power_n which_o inferior_n have_v but_o inferior_n can_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o power_n that_o superior_n have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o to_o i_o if_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n since_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o scripture_n and_o bishop_n oftentimes_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v therefore_o three_o mr._n o._n have_v not_o get_v the_o least_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o start_v this_o criticism_n about_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o rather_o have_v lose_v ground_n so_o far_o as_o these_o translator_n authority_n will_v go_v for_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n on_o his_o side_n that_o the_o syriac_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o imagine_v use_v not_o two_o word_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o one_o only_o sc_n kashishaa_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o use_v several_a other_o word_n none_o of_o which_o be_v employ_v to_o express_v presbyter_n by_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o good_a proof_n on_o our_o side_n that_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o mr._n oh_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o final_o if_o the_o syriac_a version_n be_v so_o very_a ancient_n as_o mr._n o._n think_v one_o may_v believe_v ignatius_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o translation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o who_o then_o can_v imagine_v the_o translator_n to_o have_v somuch_a as_o dream_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o church-government_n in_o the_o north-west_n part_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n draw_v from_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o as_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o but_o be_v rule_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d century_n after_o the_o dissenter_n argument_n ground_v on_o this_o tradition_n be_v more_o at_o large_a thus_o according_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o mr._n baxter_n their_o oracle_n as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n call_v a_o account_n of_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n by_o my_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n first_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v culdee_n that_o first_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o monk_n and_o presbyter_n second_o that_o these_o culdee_n choose_v some_o few_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o governor_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o writer_n call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n three_o that_o these_o new_a find_v bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n about_o which_o he_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n bishop_n but_o mr._n baxter_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o rest._n and_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o name_n only_o of_o bishop_n four_o that_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o culdee_n still_o keep_v up_o the_o great_a part_n against_o he_o five_o that_o columbanus_n his_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n restore_v the_o culdee_n strength_n and_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o that_o island_n be_v the_o most_o prevail_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a episcopal_a ordination_n but_o bare_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n this_o piece_n of_o history_n be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d all_o over_o one_o will_v guess_v it_o be_v eutychius_n his_o mark_n who_o first_o convert_v these_o northern_a britain_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n like_v unto_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o all_o this_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ask_v who_o in_o good_a earnest_n convert_v these_o northern_a britain_n mr._n o._n think_v it_o be_v the_o southern_a britain_n i_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o northern_a britain_n do_v with_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o church-government_n as_o the_o southern_a have_v who_o converted'em_n and_o that_o the_o southern_a britain_n have_v bishop_n among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d october_n the_o 12_o 1658._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o declaration_n that_o its_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o each_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v christian_n i._n e._n till_o about_o 1640._o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o the_o southern_a britain_n very_o early_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n too_o as_o my_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v very_o probable_a 1._o both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n and_o some_o considerable_a conjecture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o north_n and_o north-west_n part_n of_o britain_n beyond_o edinburgh_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o columbanus_n settle_v in_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n our_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o north_n people_n become_v christian_n at_o least_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 200._o and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o 〈◊〉_d come_v among_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o monk_n and_o culdee_n who_o be_v presbyter_n only_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v chief_o on_o a_o know_a testimony_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o who_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d loca_fw-la romanis_n 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o place_n must_v needsbe_fw-mi the_o north-west_n part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d beyond_o edinburgh_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v 〈◊〉_d subdue_v now_o tertullian_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o ans._n this_o passage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reach_v not_o the_o point_n it_o can_v be_v hence_o deduce_v what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n suppose_v those_o northern_a part_n be_v thus_o soon_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o there_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v or_o find_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v so_o if_o as_o mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v christianity_n from_o the_o southern_a 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o let_v we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o submit_v their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v the_o question_n some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o britain_n next_o beyond_o the_o pict_n wall_n who_o be_v not_o conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n

advise_v they_o to_o call_v fortunatianus_n before_o they_o to_o try_v and_o to_o condemn_v or_o depose_v he_o but_o only_o to_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o assurae_n to_o think_v no_o more_o of_o their_o former_a bishop_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v therefore_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v former_o make_v as_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v sacrifice_v shall_v be_v deprive_v 46._o of_o their_o ordination_n and_o sacerdotal_a honour_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o lay_v communion_n only_o the_o observation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 67_o the_o epistle_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o in_o these_o word_n jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la etiam_fw-la collega_n noster_fw-la cornelius_n sacerdos_n pacisicus_fw-la ac_fw-la iustùs_fw-la ac_fw-la martyrio_fw-la honoratus_fw-la decreverit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la agendam_fw-la posse_fw-la admitti_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n of_o a_o diocese_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o bishop_n have_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o for_o some_o time_n desert_v they_o and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v i_o presume_v the_o case_n before_o we_o have_v a_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o scripture_n too_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v himself_o again_o upon_o they_o so_o more_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n provide_v in_o the_o case_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n o._n to_o give_v i_o a_o instance_n when_o ever_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n call_v their_o bishop_n into_o judgement_n before_o they_o censure_v and_o rebuke_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v he_o either_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o its_o lawfulness_n until_o mr._n o._n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n as_o timothy_n have_v power_n to_o do_v against_o elder_n for_o timothy_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n upon_o information_n of_o witness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n according_o and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o reject_v he_o titus_n 3._o 10._o we_o be_v then_o safe_a as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n st._n cyprian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o fortunatianus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 67_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o oxon._n name_n of_o 36_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o felix_n presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n of_o leon_n and_o asturia_n also_o unto_o lelius_n deacon_n and_o the_o people_n of_o emerita_n all_o in_o spain_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o sabinus_n successor_n to_o basilides_n and_o of_o another_o felix_n successor_n of_o martialis_n who_o the_o bishop_n call_v coepiscopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la our_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o may_v fair_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o epistle_n follow_v as_o first_o it_o may_v from_o this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v that_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n after_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n second_o that_o sabinus_n and_o felix_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n three_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o the_o new_a one_o choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o cyprian_n speak_v the_o people_n have_v power_n either_o of_o choose_v good_a bishop_n or_o refuse_v unworthy_a one_o again_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n that_o episcopal_a ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n present_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o people_n the_o crime_n of_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v detect_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v testify_v and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n may_v be_v make_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n go_v on_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o in_o africa_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n that_o to_o the_o end_n ordination_n be_v right_o make_v all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o know_v and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o candidate_n this_o we_o understand_v have_v be_v do_v among_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n how_o that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v he_o and_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o meeting_n and_o who_o have_v send_v their_o letter_n of_o consent_n concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deduce_v from_o all_o this_o be_v that_o because_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o deprive_v consequent_o of_o receive_v accusation_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o mr._n oh_o inference_n from_o this_o story_n will_v not_o hold_v sc_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a by_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o people_n power_n in_o choose_v or_o reject_v their_o bishop_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n propound_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o succeed_v i_o gather_v this_o from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n where_o cyprian_n add_v ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la present_n vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la predicentur_fw-la ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o that_o the_o desert_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d provincial_a bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a elector_n the_o same_o be_v short_o after_o again_o explain_v episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_n present_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n he_o choose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o people_n be_v present_a who_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o candidate_n and_o see_v every_o man_n work_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o the_o people_n business_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o or_o against_o the_o candidate_n for_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o without_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n hear_v or_o receive_v accusation_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o be_v

they_o but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o inherent_a right_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o letter_n that_o argue_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o intrinisick_n power_n to_o ordain_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ancient_a right_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o custom_n to_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o ordain_v without_o bishop_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o irregularity_n because_o they_o transgress_v that_o very_a law_n which_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v every_o thing_n establish_v or_o rather_o reinforce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o that_o very_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o reinforcement_n a_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a law_n may_v and_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o synodical_a decree_n and_o subject_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o lord's-day_n which_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o divine_a institution_n have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o humane_a appointment_n also_o and_o punishment_n decree_v against_o those_o that_o profane_a it_o this_o be_v manifest_a among_o out_o self_n here_o in_o england_n and_o constantine_n ordain_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o divine_a worship_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v 18._o not_o holy_a and_o appropriate_a to_o divine_a worship_n before_o that_o emperor_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o 38._o 41._o 42_o 49._o 50_o 51._o etc._n etc._n can._n apostol_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n that_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o govern_v only_o with_o and_o under_o bishop_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v former_o it_o be_v hope_v make_v good_a than_o presbyter_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n will_v prove_v a_o nullity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scripture_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o irregularity_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o how_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n his_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n can_v not_o appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n except_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o prior_n and_o a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v but_o i_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o the_o synod_n show_v thereby_o that_o the_o presbyter_n intrinsic_a power_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o they_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n and_o not_o separately_z from_o '_o they_o if_o a_o prince_n command_v the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o principal_a field-officer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o field-officer_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_n with_o the_o general_n and_o under_o he_o but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_n separate_o and_o without_o he_o and_o if_o the_o general_n or_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n declare_v this_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o field-officer_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o general_n for_o the_o commission_n so_o appoint_v but_o it_o will_v be_v presumption_n and_o mutiny_n to_o act_n without_o the_o general_n which_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o do_v their_o order_n will_v of_o themselves_o be_v null_a and_o invalid_a brief_o mr._n o._n must_n first_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n suppose_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v alone_o before_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o their_o separate_a ordination_n be_v irregular_a only_o and_o not_o invalid_a in_o themselves_o but_o mr._n o._n again_o argue_v that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o nicene_n constitution_n condemn_v schismatical_a ordination_n which_o he_o grant_v yet_o answer_v that_o schism_n as_o such_o can_v make_v ordination_n null_a though_o it_o imply_v a_o irregularity_n hereunto_o i_o return_v that_o schism_n as_o such_o do_v make_v the_o ordination_n null_a it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n so_o confer_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o habitual_a power_n or_o intrinsic_a character_n give_v this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o this_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o melitian_n bishop_n because_o they_o have_v be_v schismatical_o ordain_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o their_o character_n be_v not_o declare_v utter_o void_a and_o annul_v there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o their_o exercise_v it_o again_o upon_o some_o certain_a condition_n and_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o continue_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o character_n have_v be_v entire_o lose_v or_o null_a hitherto_o belong_v the_o case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n which_o some_o episcopal_a divine_n have_v urge_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n for_o say_v they_o ischyras_n ordain_v by_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n be_v in_o athanasius_n constant_o call_v and_o declare_v no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o mere_a laic_a and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o presbyter_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o melitian_n schism_n episcopal_o though_o schismatical_o ordain_v be_v allow_v so_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v decree_v the_o reason_n why_o ischyras_n be_v reject_v be_v this_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o viz._n colluthus_n blondel_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o perplex_v this_o fact_n with_o sundry_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n throw_v in_o our_o way_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v it_o useless_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o mr._n o._n also_o have_v make_v his_o observation_n on_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o both_o and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v the_o principal_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n relate_v to_o the_o say_v colluthus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o i_o read_v of_o ischyras_n who_o neither_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ath._n when_o alexander_n receive_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o melitius_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n how_o then_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o create_v a_o presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n for_o that_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v pretend_v but_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o colluthus_n die_v presbyter_n all_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o all_o ordain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n reduce_v into_o the_o order_n of_o laic_n but_o they_o the_o eusebian_n and_o melitian_n call_v a_o private_a fellow_n presbyter_n ischyras_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o presbyter_n by_o athanasius_n 135._o ischyras_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n he_o never_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 764._o of_o melitius_fw-la not_o ordain_v by_o he_o ischyras_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o cleric_a though_o the_o eusebian_n and_o 781._o melitian_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ischyras_n in_o his_o submissive_a letter_n unto_o 782._o athanasius_n disown_v not_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o by_o ischyras_n our_o accuser_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o presbyter_n because_o 789._o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o register_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la ischyras_n never_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o boast_v 792._o himself_o to_o be_v a_o presbuter_n of_o colluthus_n though_o no_o body_n believe_v he_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v depose_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n and_o number_v among_o the_o laic_n ischyras_n a_o fellow_n that_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v 794._o no_o presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o catholic_n presbyter_n colluthus_n who_o himself_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a or_o counterfeit_n bishop_n and_o be_v command_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o alexandria_n by_o hosius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o so_o that_o by_o consequence_n all_o ordain_v by_o he_o go_v back_o into_o their_o former_a place_n and_o ischyras_n appear_v a_o laic_a the_o eusebian_n and_o melitian_n call_v this_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o 802._o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o presbyter_n but_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v unto_o colluthus_n for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d amiss_o to_o they_o that_o a_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o ischyras_n and_o immediate_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v

deacon_n at_o mareota_n they_o all_o then_o look_v upon_o ischyras_n as_o ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n his_o ordination_n null_a for_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o record_v colluthus_n die_v a_o prebyter_n therefore_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o all_o ordain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o order_n of_o laic_n say_v the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a father_n ischyras_n be_v no_o presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_n presbyter_n colluthus_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n all_o ordain_v by_o he_o go_v back_o into_o their_o former_a place_n and_o ischyras_n appear_v a_o laic_a say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n at_o mareota_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o colluthus_n in_o schism_n become_v laic_n imply_v by_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d schism_n that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a not_o because_o colluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o his_o ordination_n be_v schismatical_a ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o fact_n that_o all_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n be_v schismatical_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a reason_n of_o their_o nullity_n but_o only_o mention_v as_o a_o circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v his_o crime_n the_o true_a reaon_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o that_o period_n colluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n die_v therefore_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a viz._n because_o he_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o ordain_v by_o he_o be_v mere_a laic_n 2._o schism_n if_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o for_o another_o be_v because_o colluthus_n die_v a_o presbyter_n 3._o i_o do_v confess_v the_o alexandrian_a father_n prosecute_v the_o melitian_n with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n declare_v all_o their_o ordination_n without_o exception_n utter_o void_a so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v schismatical_o ordain_v be_v universal_o command_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o the_o nicene_n father_n come_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n confirm_v the_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v mere_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o ischyras_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o favour_n why_o so_o why_o because_o there_o be_v another_o fatal_a blot_n in_o his_o escocheon_n which_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o viz._n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o some_o scripture_n or_o divine_a rule_n which_o not_o immediate_o appertain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essence_n of_o religion_n denominate_v the_o person_n not_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n but_o erroneous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o if_o any_o of_o the_o believer_n at_o antioch_n have_v presume_v to_o eat_v blood_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n conclude_v on_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o schismatic_a thus_o we_o reckon_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n as_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a apostolical_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n ordain_v ischyras_n do_v it_o in_o schism_n true_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o contravened_a a_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o the_o alexandrian_a father_n think_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o condemn_v his_o schismatical_a ordination_n as_o null_a in_o themselves_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o be_v schismatical_a ordination_n schism_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o self_n null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n its_o self_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v against_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o the_o censure_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a st._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n 3_o but_o deposition_n for_o this_o fault_n be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o apostolical_a penalty_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o presbyter_n as_o colluthus_n ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v depose_v the_o fault_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o divine_a law_n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o ordination_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o canonical_a irregularity_n because_o a_o synod_n declare_v it_o null_a or_o that_o ischyras_n his_o ordination_n be_v only_o irregular_a &_o uncanonical_a not_o unscriptural_a because_o his_o deposition_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n nor_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o criminal_a which_o proper_o and_o in_o intrinsic_a justice_n make_v he_o a_o murderer_n but_o the_o murder_n its_o self_n commit_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n solemn_a declaration_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o schism_n its_o self_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o some_o scripture_n la_o that_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o subject_n he_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n blundel_n himself_o suspect_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o subtlety_n here_o raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v be_v therefore_o content_a at_o least_o to_o grant_v that_o ischyras_n be_v for_o this_o one_o reason_n account_v a_o laic_a because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n but_o say_v it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o presbyter_n werenot_v original_o invest_v with_o that_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v from_o numerous_a instance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o depose_v for_o canonical_a irregularity_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n and_o unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v several_a canon_n and_o have_v already_o produce_v enough_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n though_o reinforce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o that_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v reserve_v that_o power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a appointment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n blondel_n may_v pretend_v the_o 27_o canon_n apostolical_a the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v a_o striker_n be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n canon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o deposition_n which_o be_v the_o penalty_n annex_v be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a the_o matter_n of_o some_o church_n canon_n be_v often_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o penalty_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v so_o for_o as_o the_o prince_n frequent_o cause_v old_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v reinforce_v they_o by_o proclamation_n so_o have_v synod_n do_v with_o ancient_a scripture_n law_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n make_v not_o new_a law_n nor_o the_o synod_n new_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v and_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a and_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o pain_n just._n of_o deposition_n or_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v only_o canonical_a not_o scripture_n truth_n because_o other_o of_o their_o definition_n be_v so_o in_o short_a the_o trial_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n canon_n whether_o divine_a or_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a will_v depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n chief_o thither_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o fancy_v whatever_o have_v be_v reinforce_v by_o canon_n be_v mere_o canonical_a we_o have_v it_o be_v hope_v already_o thence_o clear_v that_o point_n about_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o

scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o divine_a office_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o ignatius_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o evidence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a instance_n mr._n o._n give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philip._n but_o philip_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o beside_o be_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o be_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o of_o such_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o indispensable_o tie_v to_o common_a rule_n of_o order_n but_o may_v do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o hilary_n himself_o say_v of_o philip_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la philippus_n so_o then_o here_o be_v minister_n thus_o early_o beside_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 24._o to_o pass_v by_o other_o observation_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o christian_a or_o rather_o be_o positive_a he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n v_o 25._o unto_o who_o therefore_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o v_o 26._o and_o though_o after_o this_o he_o still_o preach_v at_o corinth_n v_o 28._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v all_o be_v ordain_v because_o many_o be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n their_o instruct_v apollo_n i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v private_a not_o ministerial_a instruction_n in_o short_a i_o know_v not_o one_o example_n of_o a_o person_n unordain_v and_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n only_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o christian_a assembly_n much_o more_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v i_o fancy_v when_o that_o time_n be_v of_o which_o hilary_n speak_v when_o every_o man_n that_o will_v do_v administer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o story_n of_o vrigen_n be_v urge_v who_o be_v make_v catechist_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianty_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n invite_v he_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o as_o africa_n have_v always_o be_v note_v for_o a_o country_n abound_v with_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n so_o be_v we_o continual_o pester_v with_o some_o surprise_v and_o extraordinary_a fact_n in_o the_o egyptian_a church_n as_o if_o that_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o to_o this_o example_n of_o origen_n i_o first_o say_v that_o mr._n o._n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n as_o i_o be_o with_o the_o episcopal_a that_o origen_n though_o he_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianty_n so_o do_v our_o schoolmaster_n though_o not_o ordain_v haply_o once_o or_o so_o he_o preach_v at_o caesarea_n before_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v so_o do_v our_o fellow_n of_o college_n at_o the_o university_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o administer_v and_o last_o though_o theoctistus_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o great_a origen_n discourse_n upon_o some_o profound_a point_n in_o christianty_n invite_v he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n among_o they_o mr._n o._n speak_v of_o evangelist_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v 145._o be_v unfixt_v officer_n from_o this_o observation_n out_o of_o hilary_n that_o evangelist_n that_o be_v deacon_n as_o hilary_n think_v do_v preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v without_o a_o fix_a residence_n ans._n this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o adversary_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la without_o a_o fix_a residence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v render_v it_o without_o fear_n or_o wit._n the_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n have_v their_o stall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o presence_n 57_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o hilary_n preach_v out_o of_o they_o the_o deacon_n always_o stand_v nor_o have_v their_o stall_n so_o that_o when_o permit_v they_o preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la stantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o hilary_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o 101._o roman_a deacon_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d cathedra_fw-la no_o seat_n in_o it_o jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o sedent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la stant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la so_o that_o hilary_n meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o intimate_v that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v or_o to_o have_v a_o stall_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o short_a no_o one_o sure_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n be_v unfixt_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o hilary_n day_n mr._n o._n and_o before_o he_o blondel_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o 21._o bishop_n be_v mere_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o have_v only_o precedency_n but_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n argue_v from_o hilary_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o old_a presbyter_n in_o year_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o this_o apostolical_a custom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v till_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o undeserving_a or_o disable_v old_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o change_v into_o election_n to_o the_o end_n not_o order_n but_o merit_n may_v take_v place_n ans._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n be_v either_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v the_o presbyterian_o show_v where_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a if_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o order_n this_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v not_o lay_v aside_o bishop_n because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a rule_n about_o their_o succession_n many_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a unto_o humane_a prudence_n we_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o section_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o chapter_n nor_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o therefore_o abolish_v the_o command_n itself_o because_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v suppose_v then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v different_a custom_n take_v up_o about_o the_o way_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o episcopacy_n its_o self_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v as_o of_o right_a to_o the_o first_o chair_n or_o presidency_n if_o he_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o our_o adverrsary_n pretend_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a than_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o promote_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o his_o merit_n for_o sure_o none_o can_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o old_a among_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n what_o occasion_n then_o for_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v young_a than_o himself_o and_o jerom_n who_o affirm_v that_o paul_n ordain_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n his_o maxim_n be_v presbyter_n aetatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la

have_v admit_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n and_o then_o mr._n o._n argue_v ibid._n that_o jerom_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ans._n whatever_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o jerom_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ordinary_a deacon_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a to_o archdeacon_n nor_o the_o army_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v occasional_o observe_v elsewhere_o although_o the_o deacon_n choose_v their_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o army_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n choose_v or_o a_o general_n if_o they_o be_v but_o still_o equal_a to_o the_o army_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n to_o our_o purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n the_o 〈◊〉_d soldier_n afterward_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o choose_v and_o receive_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n fellow_n soldier_n whether_o you_o will_v choose_v i_o emperor_n or_o not_o but_o since_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o you_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o good_a subject_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o jerom._n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o parity_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n except_o alexandria_n but_o if_o jerom_n contradict_v himself_o past_o all_o relief_n i_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o again_o why_o may_v not_o one_o imagine_v that_o jerom_n principal_a aim_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n he_o note_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n ay_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n in_o this_o epistle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o other_o argument_n for_o their_o identity_n he_o subjoin_v this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n i_o reply_v not_o so_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v allow_v i_o to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o indeed_o able_a to_o account_v for_o jerom_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o st._n john_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n but_o this_o i_o say_v jerom_n after_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o he_o proceed_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o there_o even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o 200_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o observation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_a identity_n nor_o the_o parity_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n because_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n only_o last_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o jerom_n and_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v sure_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v always_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o mark._n it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o or_o by_o who_o choose_v and_o set_v up_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v determine_v this_o point_n i_o mean_v what_o way_n and_o bywhom_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v but_o not_o utter_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o mr._n o._n go_v on_o 128._o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n than_o the_o presbyter_n election_n and_o their_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n no_o have_v mr._n o._n forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o know_v till_o aster_n he_o have_v thus_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n that_o according_a to_o eutychius_n cite_v this_o very_o 128th_o p._n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o mark_n the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o patriarchship_n be_v vacant_a choose_v one_o of_o their_o number_n on_o who_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a jerom_n forget_v a_o very_a material_a thing_n that_o will_v have_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o mr._n o._n forget_v another_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n on_o their_o new_a patriarch_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o elect_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n mr._n o._n prove_v ibid._n there_o be_v ancient_o no_o other_o consecration_n but_o elect_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d say_v mr._n o._n that_o ancient_o in_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n use_v etc._n etc._n ans._n mr._n o._n have_v a_o knack_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v author_n and_o though_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o concern_v myself_o with_o late_a writer_n yet_o be_v polydore_n be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o small_a reputation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o engl._n i_o will_v with_o mr._n o._n pay_v some_o deference_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o character_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v what_o polydore_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n create_v twelve_o pontiff_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n also_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n that_o from_o these_o latter_a the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n arise_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o office_n by_o any_o other_o rite_n save_v only_o the_o election_n or_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o polydore_n prove_v immediate_o after_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v mathias_n into_o their_o number_n and_o institute_v the_o seven_o deacon_n let_v we_o run_v through_o polydor_n argument_n backward_o and_o see_v what_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n on_o the_o seven_o deacon_n therefore_o on_o mathias_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o virgil_n so_o do_v christ_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n out_o of_o polydore_n recoil_v upon_o himself_o indeed_o mr._n o._n own_v as_o much_o but_o then_o thereby_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o propositition_n which_o be_v we_o know_v no_o other_o ceremony_n but_o election_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o impositiof_o hand_n a_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o elect_v place_v and_o nominate_v he_o bishop_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n thus_o mr._n o._n confute_v himself_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o one_o thing_n which_o polydore_n very_o false_o tack_n to_o his_o discourse_n here_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o add_v atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la olim_fw-la 336._o factum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n and_o for_o this_o cite_v cyprian_n four_o epistle_n to_o felix_n in_o the_o oxford_n ed._n the_o 67._o it_o be_v pity_n mr._n o._n stumble_v not_o upon_o this_o hint_n of_o virgil_n in_o appearance_n it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o his_o plea_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o this_o i_o think_v proper_a to_o note_n to_o the_o end_n no_o new_a trouble_n shall_v be_v create_v i_o upon_o virgil_n authority_n mr._n o._n jerom_n say_v the_o custom_n be_v change_v from_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n what_o custom_n not_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o that_o continue_v long_o after_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o

the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o person_n with_o the_o advice_n consent_n and_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o person_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o those_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o impose_v hand_n but_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a he_o can_v disprove_v i_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a mr._n o._n can_v produce_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n plead_v 90._o how_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n to_o urge_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v power_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n nor_o be_v bishop_n this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o resolve_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o timothy_n episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o text_n only_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v fair_o infer_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v because_o no_o other_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o though_o this_o prove_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o other_o pregnant_a passage_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v nor_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o ordination_n that_o of_o benediction_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o presbyter_n impose_v of_o hand_n signify_v if_o not_o a_o ordain_v power_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o it_o denote_v their_o approbation_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n no_o he_o reply_n 91._o they_o can_v signify_v their_o approbation_n some_o other_o way_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o ordination_n prayer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o i_o often_o have_v suppose_v though_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v it_o recommend_v this_o way_n which_o add_v a_o agreeable_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o action_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o admit_v the_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v into_o their_o own_o proper_a ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o different_a from_o the_o people_n testify_v their_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n sc_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o african_a father_n declare_v in_o short_a this_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o which_o appropriate_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n unto_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n have_v no_o inherent_a original_a power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o otherwise_o probable_o they_o will_v have_v have_v power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n also_o brief_o because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n mr._n o._n appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o for_o proof_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n whilst_o he_o be_v manage_v this_o point_n i_o do_v once_o more_o here_o desire_v what_o i_o have_v often_o call_v for_o one_o single_a probable_a proof_n or_o example_n from_o scripture_n of_o bare_a ordinary_a presbyter_n ordain_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o some_o superior_a preside_v in_o the_o action_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n about_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o that_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o man_n opinion_n nor_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la or_o tanquam_fw-la approbantes_fw-la only_o be_o very_o well_o content_a every_o one_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o practice_n and_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o thereby_o take_v to_o raise_v schism_n and_o emulation_n in_o the_o church_n let_v this_o matter_n be_v bang_v in_o the_o school_n so_o long_o as_o critic_n shall_v please_v yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o assert_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ordainer_n without_o the_o bishop_n whatever_o they_o be_v with_o he_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v without_o precedent_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o themselves_o null_a and_o invalid_n a_o partial_a cause_n can_v never_o produce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effect_v mr._n o._n be_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o ordain_v power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n instance_n in_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n not_o without_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o do_v it_o without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o we_o affirm_v presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v the_o canon_n at_o length_n 4._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hence_o apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prebyter_n let_v mr._n o._n produce_v i_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o effect_n presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinent_fw-la and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o cavil_v mr._n o._n urge_v 117._o far_o the_o follow_a canon_n 23d_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o presence_n this_o we_o can_v assent_v unto_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o main_a cause_n but_o i_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o presbyter_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o presbyter_n give_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o mr._n o._n to_o confirm_v his_o maxim_n that_o lay-man_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n cite_v 98._o the_o carthaginian_a canon_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o ask_v he_o ans._n i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o affect_v the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n against_o mr._n o._n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v quaker_n as_o against_o the_o rector_n but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o note_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o universal_a code_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n the_o next_o thing_n mr._n o._n urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v be_v the_o story_n which_o joannes_n cassianus_n tell_v of_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n abbot_n who_o make_v daniel_n his_o design_v successor_n a_o deacon_n first_o and_o then_o goaequare_fw-la sibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la honore_fw-la festinavit_fw-la optansque_fw-la sibi_fw-la successionem_fw-la 390_o dignissimam_fw-la providere_fw-la eum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la honore_fw-la provehor_fw-la he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o pronounce_v 131._o the_o ordination_n null_n that_o we_o read_v of_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o that_o time_n have_v it_o be_v either_o irregular_a or_o unusual_a doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v censure_v ans._n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v appear_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o other_o that_o mr._n o._n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o plea_n nevertheless_o what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v humoursome_a abbot_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a and_o establish_a

haply_o be_v mean_v as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_n here_o in_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v only_o that_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n only_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v another_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a 113._o man_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n anno_fw-la 1537._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o this_o book_n afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a as_o i_o guess_v mr._n o._n cite_v as_o follow_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la graduum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d distinctionum_fw-la in_o ordinibus_fw-la sed_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v look_v pretty_a fair_a and_o favourable_a towards_o mr._n o._n at_o first_o sight_n ans._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n have_v deliver_v concern_v ibid._n this_o and_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o bishop_n book_n otherwise_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o which_o before_o come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o sc_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o but_o bear_v another_o name_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v also_o by_o barthelet_n that_o this_o also_o be_v once_o more_o publish_v in_o engglish_a and_o date_a anno_fw-la 1543._o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n though_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n i_o find_v it_o date_v also_o 1534._o this_o be_v compose_v by_o cranmer_n but_o call_v the_o king_n book_n because_o hen_n viii_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n by_o proclamation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mr._n stripe_n far_o acquaint_v i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o have_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o frame_v by_o they_o i_o guess_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1636._o but_o print_a 1637._o and_o he_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o also_o common_o call_v the_o king_n book_n but_o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o have_v procure_v a_o sight_n also_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la edit_fw-la 1544._o in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o english_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o find_v not_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n oh_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v sure_a mr._n oh_o be_v print_v 1537._o as_o himself_o confess_v my_o 1544._o and_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o i_o and_o since_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o about_o the_o superiority_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fear_v some_o foul_a play_n but_o concern_v the_o testimony_n its_o self_n as_o allow_v of_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o search_v for_o what_o may_v be_v have_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n oh_o deduction_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v borrow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n but_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o one_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o thus_o than_o i_o read_v in_o the_o king_n book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o i._n ministration_n in_o christ_n church_n give_v of_o god_n to_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v and_o give_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o st._n paul_n ordered_n and_o consecrate_a timothy_n priest_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o will_v the_o other_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v or_o limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2._o the_o nomination_n election_n presentation_n or_o appoint_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o same_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o christian_a region_n provide_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o enumerate_v in_o particular_a the_o common_a office_n and_o ministry_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n sc_n teach_v preach_a minister_a the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n lose_v and_o assoil_v from_o sin_n excommunicate_v and_o final_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o flock_n in_o special_a that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_n nor_o execute_v those_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o suffer_v 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n also_o acts._n 6._o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la 6._o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v just_o and_o lawful_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la which_o i_o have_v see_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n to_o be_v find_v for_o whereas_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o order_n only_o i._n e._n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la express_v it_o thus_o the_o his_o tantum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la express_v meminit_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n but_o two_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o person_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n sc_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o bishop_n receive_v not_o any_o new_a distinct_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o order_n in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o conceive_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o then_o affirm_v in_o either_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o two_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o two_o consecration_n only_o be_v express_o mention_v there_o nevertheless_o a_o superior_a rank_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o separate_v thereto_o by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n mro_n quotation_n seem_v indeed_o to_o sound_v quite_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n rather_o sc_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n in_o ordinibus_fw-la but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n how_o minister_n and_o bishop_n creep_v in_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n sc_n that_o

in_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o order_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n except_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v again_o by_o any_o express_a appointment_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o read_v that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o ever_o have_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n add_v cetrosque_fw-la inferiores_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la which_o make_v no_o alteration_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n nor_o over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o diocese_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o k_n book_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a set_v down_o order_v or_o ordination_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o grace_n and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o here_o be_v bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ordain_v sc_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o whatever_o sense_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v upon_o these_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o bishop_n book_n i_o make_v little_a account_n of_o at_o best_a they_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o hen._n 8_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o still_o engage_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o toil_v of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n all_o their_o design_n hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n be_v only_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o continue_v yet_o papist_n all_o over_o cranmer_n himself_o who_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o book_n still_o retain_v his_o old_a error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n even_o to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o hen._n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n publish_v 1543._o it_o be_v teach_v preface_n that_o in_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v that_o the_o read_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o of_o duty_n the_o people_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a that_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v so_o restrain_v it_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o book_n its_o self_n assert_v and_o explain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a recommend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a book_n to_o establish_v protestant_a doctrine_n by_o and_o thence_o to_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o 113._o deacon_n at_o best_a the_o reformation_n be_v but_o now_o on_o the_o anvil_n and_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o reformer_n be_v but_o hammer_v it_o out_o by_o degree_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o always_o or_o at_o that_o very_a time_n declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n full_o and_o free_o hen._n viii_o be_v a_o haughty_a and_o sturdy_n prince_n impatient_a of_o any_o oppósition_n and_o resolve_v to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n cranmer_z and_o his_o associate_n think_v it_o a_o good_a step_n towards_o their_o design_n if_o they_o can_v but_o shake_v off_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n hope_v after_o this_o point_n once_o gain_v they_o may_v in_o good_a time_n compass_v their_o whole_a design_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o please_v then_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o gratify_v his_o pride_n it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v forsooth_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v out_o their_o commission_n as_o cranmer_n himself_o do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v it_o only_o by_o the_o king_n courtesy_n that_o the_o king_n empower_v they_o to_o ordain_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n of_o which_o opinion_n 1._o cranmer_n himself_o be_v anno_fw-la 1540_o and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o short_a this_o character_n dr._n burnet_n give_v of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o his_o great_a weakness_n 22._o be_v he_o over_o obsequiousness_n to_o hen._n viii_o there_o be_v then_o no_o colour_n to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o book_n as_o the_o free_a and_o settle_a judgement_n of_o cranmer_n much_o less_o as_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o overthrow_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyter_n also_o who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o any_o intent_n reader_n may_v observe_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n book_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o three_o testimony_n object_v against_o we_o be_v the_o celebrate_v 113._o ms._n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n set_v forth_o this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v one_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n allege_v jerom_n in_o confirmation_n ans._n i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o jerom_n already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v or_o apply_v it_o here_o i_o choose_v 1._o to_o present_a the_o reader_n with_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o ms._n before_o i_o direct_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n 390._o the_o king_n call_v a_o select_a convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n at_o windsor_n castle_n who_o be_v to_o give_v their_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o religion_n every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v so_o and_o cranmer_n be_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o say_v ms._n those_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n ans._n cranmer_n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a care_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o he_o as_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n unto_o that_o ministration_n that_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o one_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n send_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v they_o and_o those_o send_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o will_n accept_v not_o for_o the_o supremacy_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a consellor_n quest._n 10._o whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o if_o priest_n than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n cr._n ans._n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o

order_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o presbyter_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v the_o word_n interpret_v scripture_n reprove_v exhort_v encourage_v and_o comfort_n publish_v and_o declare_v authoritative_o and_o ministerial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o after_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o short_a to_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n appertain_v that_o principal_a gift_n and_o commission_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o pene_fw-la idem_fw-la gradus_fw-la this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o so_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a character_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inspect_v govern_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o succeed_a bishop_n on_o this_o account_n the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n also_o speak_v be_v secundus_fw-la gradus_fw-la thus_o much_o we_o own_o and_o free_o confess_v let_v our_o adversary_n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o they_o can_v i_o do_v suppose_v the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o over_o prebyter_n and_o their_o ordain_v power_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o blondel_n will_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n something_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o take_v to_o task_n last_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a eton_n divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v 1618._o 1619._o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n joseph_n hall_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n john_n davenant_n and_o samuel_n ward_n have_v approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o belgic_a confession_n except_o three_o head_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n protest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n particular_o landaff_n in_o a_o speech_n run_v through_o the_o three_o head_n or_o chapter_n and_o then_o enter_v this_o protestation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o equality_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o gather_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o inequality_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o particular_o mr._n o._n do_v a_o great_a injury_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o through_o his_o side_n unjust_o wound_v all_o that_o defend_v and_o assert_v divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n impeach_v they_o of_o novelty_n and_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o renown_a prelate_n come_v into_o play_n and_o become_v a_o leader_n in_o this_o church_n not_o till_o after_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o english_a colleague_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o laud'_v power_n to_o influence_n their_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n till_o the_o year_n 1633._o not_o of_o st._n david_n till_o 1621._o two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n be_v break_v up_o it_o can_v therefore_o with_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o these_o excellent_a person_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n or_o awe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o dr._n laud._n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o their_o deliberation_n or_o that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o any_o letter_n or_o dispatch_n upon_o that_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o subject_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a point_n be_v then_o establish_v doubtless_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o this_o prelate_n beside_o dr._n andrews_n have_v before_o laud_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n sure_o not_o sway_v thereto_o by_o laud_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o invidious_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v upon_o that_o unfortunate_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v any_o more_o also_o of_o st._n cyprian_n jâm_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o what_o he_o 55._o mean_v by_o his_o jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la he_o explain_v elsewhere_o sciam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la praepositos_fw-la 63._o once_o more_o i_o read_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 33._o per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la sit_fw-la last_o of_o jerom_n himself_o constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la 45._o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o also_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la write_v to_o evagrius_n which_o have_v be_v remember_v before_o now_o if_o some_o of_o laud'_v immediate_a predecessor_n or_o contemporary_n can_v be_v produce_v grant_v this_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o see_v or_o not_o open_o confess_v and_o contest_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n courage_n or_o integrity_n but_o why_o these_o fail_n and_o defect_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n or_o prejudice_v the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n too_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v pronounce_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o divine_a right_n by_o any_o public_a and_o authenticksentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n except_o haply_o by_o that_o pack_v assembly_n of_o divine_n not_o one_o of_o who_o be_v legal_o choose_v to_o sit_v at_o westminster_n some_o private_a writer_n may_v haply_o be_v find_v incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n whereby_o presbyter_n be_v equal_v unto_o bishop_n and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o such_o private_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o person_n of_o singular_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o some_o passage_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n whilst_o hen._n viii_o be_v vindicate_v this_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o thus_o far_o we_o change_v our_o rider_n not_o our_o burden_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a constitution_n even_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o parson_n vicar_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a force_n that_o these_o also_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o thence_o derive_v their_o authority_n let_v we_o for_o example_n but_o look_v back_o unto_o cranmer_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n be_v 9th_o query_n and_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v hereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o their_o ministration_n to_o the_o 10_o the_o query_n

government_n which_o be_v prelatical_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o will_v always_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o improvement_n and_o complete_n the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n project_v by_o themselves_o or_o rather_o suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o must_v also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o argue_v not_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n retort_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n not_o supreme_a governor_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a timothy_n and_o titus_n paul_n be_v alive_a be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_o supreme_a ruler_n if_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v supreme_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o my_o purpose_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o timothy_n and._n titus_n be_v not_o in_o paul_n life_n time_n actual_o supreme_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a for_o paul_n be_v over_o they_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v supreme_a intentional_o even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o actual_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o of_o course_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n subjection_n and_o accountableness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a command_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o high_o and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n have_v general_a rule_n only_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o discretionary_a power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n except_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n interpose_v sometime_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v but_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la no_o footstep_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o discretionary_a power_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v evince_v in_o t._n n._n and_o these_o paper_n jan._n 1._o 1697_o 8._o the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n several_a cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o id._n p._n 6_o chap._n iii_o id._n p._n 19_o chap._n iu_o the_o old_a chronology_n about_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_z settle_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overthrow_v the_o pearsonian_n hypothesis_n more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n p._n 29_o chap._n v._o sundry_a objection_n be_v answer_v and_o particular_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 57_o chap._n vi_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 6_o chap._n p._n 72_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 3_o chap._n ii_o of_o ignatius_n '_o s_z epistle_n p._n 10_o chap._n iii_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 20_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o syriac_a version_n p._n 30_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a north-west_n part_n of_o scotland_n p._n 32_o chap._n vi_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_n p._n 43_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o scythian_a church_n p._n 47_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la p._n 50_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a p._n 55_o chap._n x._o of_o aerius_n p._n 69_o chap._n xi_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n p._n 70_o chap._n xii_o of_o jerom_n p._n 74_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n p._n 84_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n p._n 89_o chap._n xv._n of_o pope_n leo._n p._n 91_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n taprobane_n p._n 93_o chap._n xvii_o of_o pelagius_n his_o ordination_n p._n 95_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n boiarians_n etc._n etc._n p._n 98_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 108_o part_n i._n chap._n i._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 1_o st_z chap._n the_o rector_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o t._n n._n complain_v of_o the_o unfair_a way_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v up_o in_o manage_v controversy_n that_o be_v of_o their_o bring_n in_o other_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v as_o when_o a_o lawyer_n when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o title_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o question_n shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o client_n adversary_n expose_v his_o person_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o private_a perhaps_o but_o suppose_v fault_n and_o infirmity_n i_o instanced_a in_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_a topic_n of_o the_o dissenter_n rail_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o which_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hook_n in_o whatever_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v but_o if_o recrimination_n be_v but_o cavil_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v my_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v arminian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n be_v proud_a lord_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o the_o question_n about_o church-government_n mr._n o._n in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o first_o chap._n at_o the_o beginning_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v justify_v in_o their_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v edeavour_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o his_o way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n shall_v have_v be_v i_o conceive_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o else_o to_o justify_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o controvert_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o old_a strain_n of_o accuse_v we_o the_o rector_n of_o arminianism_n of_o symbolise_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n for_o be_v lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o here_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o charge_v one_o adversary_n with_o suppose_a fault_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o repeat_v practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o the_o dissenter_n manage_v controversy_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o church-government_n i_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o our_o episcopal_a government_n be_v establish_v upon_o certain_a canon_n and_o law_n make_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o convocation_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o this_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v incapable_a of_o be_v cavil_v at_o and_o yet_o mr._n owen_n who_o be_v a_o master_n at_o that_o knack_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o oppose_v i_o in_o it_o and_o have_v find_v many_o disparity_n in_o the_o resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n enjoin_v the_o def._n p._n 24._o necessary_a for_o bearance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d few_o thing_n but_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v canon_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o create_v offence_n ans._n these_o last_o word_n be_v as_o malicious_a as_o false_a and_o without_o ground_n how_o can_v mr_n o._n at_o this_o distance_n tell_v or_o how_o can_v the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o time_n know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n have_v he_o or_o have_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n or_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o one_o of_o the_o transcendent_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o omniscience_n

mr._n o._n if_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o presbytery_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n it_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordain_v ans._n true_a it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o they_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o make_v a_o vote_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o without_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o house_n have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o not_o without_o the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o that_o inspire_v life_n and_o breath_n into_o it_o after_o the_o two_o house_n have_v form_v the_o carcase_n last_o mr._n o._n add_v the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o 91._o presbytery_n act._n 15._o 23._o ans._n this_o be_v not_o apposite_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o council_n not_o a_o presbytery_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o it_o haply_o other_o presbyter_n also_o beside_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v apt_o distinguish_v from_o that_o presbytery_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o presbytery_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 22._o 23._o c_o 4_o 15_o 16._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n though_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o body_n except_o we_o comprehend_v the_o head_n also_o for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v believe_v a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n i_o expect_v then_o mr._n o._n will_n in_o good_a time_n rally_v npon_n st._n paul_n and_o expose_v his_o expression_n as_o he_o have_v i_o moreover_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o council_n or_o presbytery_n when_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o one_o another_o only_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o yet'tis_o but_o one_o body_n and_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o member_n from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o both_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o all_o these_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n so_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o low_a member_n but_o not_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n for_o no_o one_o can_v think_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n or_o if_o you_o please_v call_v it_o a_o presbytery_n i_o beg_v the_o reader_n patience_n when_o i_o say_v a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v such_o body_n without_o visible_a head_n the_o classical_a body_n move_v to_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n i_o say_v move_v without_o a_o head_n a_o frightful_a spectacle_n when_o it_o have_v sit_v a_o few_o moment_n without_o a_o head_n it_o then_o make_v itself_o a_o head_n a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n protempore_o who_o be_v before_o but_o a_o inferior_a member_n but_o now_o mount_v up_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o head_n when_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v up_o herein_o the_o body_n act_v without_o a_o head_n however_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o the_o artificial_a head_n drop_v off_o from_o the_o shoulder_n and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n as_o before_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o turn_n become_v the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n dwindle_v again_o into_o a_o small_a member_n the_o body_n than_o continue_v for_o some_o day_n or_o week_n without_o a_o head_n and_o will_v it_o not_o scare_v one_o to_o see_v a_o body_n once_o more_o without_o a_o head_n hereby_o mr._n o._n may_v see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o ridicule_n the_o presbytery_n if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o confine_v word_n to_o their_o natural_a signification_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o to_o my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o sensible_a mr._n o._n have_v advance_v any_o thing_n considerable_a against_o i_o only_o after_o his_o usual_a and_o sophistical_a manner_n he_o draw_v in_o what_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o what_o be_v suppose_v in_o another_o which_o can_v with_o no_o justice_n be_v do_v when_o ex_fw-la gr_n i_o explain_v this_o passage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o suppose_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o concrete_a it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o i_o here_o assert_v against_o what_o afterward_o i_o propose_v when_o i_o have_v admit_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o abstract_n and_o then_o assert_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o least_o one_o and_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o have_v permit_v mr._n o._n to_o choose_v which_o he_o please_v that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a head_n but_o instead_o hereof_o he_o jumble_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o alllaw_n of_o disputation_n and_o whereas_o i_o lay_v this_o clear_o before_o the_o reader_n p._n 33._o by_o sum_v up_o brief_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o off_o with_o call_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o my_o long_a perplex_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 95._o text._n mr._n o._n have_v indeed_o perplex_v it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v pretty_a clear_a by_o other_o i_o wish_v mr._n o._n will_v have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o better_a carpere_fw-la vel_fw-la noli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi ede_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o minister_n be_v better_a at_o pull_v down_o than_o build_v up_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o government_n i_o examine_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o eph._n 5._o but_o do_v not_o find_v my_o adversary_n to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o which_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o it_o some_o cavil_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o such_o as_o if_o any_o one_o suspect_v of_o moment_n let_v he_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nou._n p._n 37._o to_o p._n 42._o and_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o shift_n mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o in_o frame_v but_o a_o colourable_a reply_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v only_o in_o short_a produce_v one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o mr._n o._n have_v repeat_v it_o i_o 〈◊〉_d above_o 20_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o once_o '_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n say_v he_o be_v no_o where_o express_o call_v 97._o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o constitute_v diocesan_n bishop_n now_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d in_o t._n n._n and_o caution_v against_o all_o mistake_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cavil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o call_v bishop_n only_o contend_v they_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o crete_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v at_o every_o turn_n tell_v they_o be_v never_o in_o scripture_n express_o call_v bishop_n nor_o constitute_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o i_o or_o any_o other_o ever_o assert_v it_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o have_v express_v commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o

or_o interloper_n that_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o they_o and_o against_o the_o viper_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o word_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n be_v only_o a_o remind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o their_o power_n and_o duty_n all_o government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v be_v in_o general_a a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v overseer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o that_o particular_a government_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o future_a schism_n the_o proper_a and_o parcular_a remedy_n here_o prescribe_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o to_o watch_v etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o provide_v effectual_o against_o a_o surprise_n from_o their_o enemy_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o viper_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v overseer_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n whether_o they_o act_v in_o a_o parity_n or_o in_o subordination_n to_o some_o single_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o still_o it_o be_v their_o take_a heed_n and_o watch_v must_v secure_v they_o against_o schism_n and_o against_o heresy_n but_o if_o afterward_o this_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v inconvenient_a rather_o a_o nursery_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n alter_v into_o prelatical_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o order_n as_o jerom_n own_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o prelacy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o design_a remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o not_o presbyterian_a parity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v it_o mr._n o._n further_o argue_v that_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o change_v 103._o the_o first_o institute_v church_n government_n because_o he_o foresee_v all_o event_n and_o know_v how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n by_o apt_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v ans._n such_o general_a harangue_n though_o ground_v on_o true_a principle_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o explain_v prove_v nothing_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o god_n ofttimes_o repent_v and_o take_v new_a measure_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o own_o great_a and_o good_a design_n god_n employ_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o persuade_v the_o then_o wicked_a world_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n when_o this_o succeed_v not_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n except_o eight_o person_n god_n who_o himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n govern_v israel_n appoint_v what_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n shall_v succeed_v at_o a_o vacancy_n the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v hence_o call_v a_o theocracy_n yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o a_o king_n saul_n to_o govern_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o present_o after_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o from_o follow_v god_n 1_o sam_n 15._o 11._o where_o then_o be_v the_o absurdity_n in_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n pearson_n 73._o speak_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a it_o for_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n by_o they_o found_v as_o appear_v from_o act._n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 15._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n draw_v on_o or_o when_o business_n increase_a on_o their_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o conversion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a or_o distant_a from_o those_o church_n a_o long_a time_n they_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n successor_n and_o single_a person_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o in_o exact_a speak_n be_v not_o a_o change_n but_o a_o continuance_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a government_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n these_o their_o successor_n be_v rule_n but_o of_o one_o haply_o of_o which_o difference_n i_o speak_v afterward_o mr._n o._n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n 104._o by_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o attack_v i_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o repeat_v which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o many_o thing_n offer_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o which_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n unto_o here_o be_v superfluous_a mr._n o._n the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o do_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n constitute_v 106._o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v ruler_n ans._n let_v the_o text_n with_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n relate_v unto_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n speak_v for_o itself_o i_o put_v they_o together_o in_o t._n n._n and_o mr._n o._n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o plead_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v mr._n o_o st._n john_n reside_v long_o at_o ephesus_n after_o paul_n departure_n thence_o he_o return_v thither_o after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o banishment_n at_o paimos_n and_o live_v there_o and_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n day_n by_o consequence_n st._n john_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o timothy_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o write_v that_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n and_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n '_o s_o reign_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v par._n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o euseb._n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o yet_o mr._n o._n affirm_v euseb._n here_o write_v that_o john_n return_v to_o ephesus_n after_o he_o be_v release_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o return_v nor_o of_o ephesus_n nor_o of_o release_v nor_o of_o live_v at_o ephesus_n or_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n '_o s_o day_n this_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o euseb._n in_o other_o place_n assert_n these_o thing_n but_o this_o signify_v 24._o nothing_o euseb._n say_v not_o that_o john_n in_o particular_a govern_v ephesus_n but_o the_o asian_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v jerom_n c._n s._n e._n sub_fw-la nerva_n principe_fw-la redit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la perseverans_fw-la totas_fw-la asiae_n fundavit_fw-la rexitque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la they_o affirm_v not_o that_o john_n govern_v these_o asian_a church_n immediate_o after_o st._n paul_n departure_n into_o macedonia_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o after_o his_o release_n out_o of_o patmos_n nor_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o govern_v ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o nerva_n or_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o timothy_n may_v in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v the_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o do_v further_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v that_o john_n remain_v among_o the_o asian_a christian_n or_o church_n until_o trajan_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n remain_v there_o from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n last_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n when_o he_o constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o one_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o whereas_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n confess_v what_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o paul_n found_v these_o asian_a church_n yet_o jerom_n make_v john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o they_o totas_fw-la asiae_n

appear_v unto_o all_o men._n mr._n o._n i_o do_v suppose_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o scripture_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o qualify_v they_o with_o some_o limitation_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v last_o name_v i_o ask_v mr._n o._n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v then_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o titus_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n yea_o have_v it_o then_o appear_v to_o one_o thousand_o part_n of_o mankind_n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o save_v grace_n unto_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n or_o only_o to_o some_o few_o let_v mr._n o._n deal_v with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o a_o end_n will_v soon_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o squabble_n i_o do_v not_o then_o intend_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o strict_o as_o if_o not_o one_o individual_a father_n have_v omit_v to_o record_v that_o piece_n of_o history_n concern_v paul_n no_o nor_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o best_a repute_v among_o they_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n have_v attest_v it_o some_o instance_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v out_o of_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n etc._n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n that_o some_o apostles_n pass_v over_o the_o ocean_n to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o british_a island_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n argue_v of_o all_o other_o paul_n be_v most_o likely_a see_v we_o read_v of_o he_o alone_o in_o scripture_n design_v to_o go_v westward_o into_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 28._o theodoret_n that_o st._n paul_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o ocean_n have_v just_a before_o mention_v spain_n jerom_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o spain_n go_v from_o one_o ocean_n to_o another_o imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o jerom_n mean_v our_o western_a ocean_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n clemens_n romanus_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v righteousness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o so_o do_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n venantius_n fortunatus_n describe_v paul_n labour_n thus_o transit_fw-la ad_fw-la oceanum_n vel_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus-habet_a terras_fw-la quasque_fw-la ultima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o i_o add_v a_o authority_n of_o my_o own_o collection_n it_o be_v 1._o of_o cyril_n who_o write_v thus_o no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n himself_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o western_a part_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n baxter_n who_o learned_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v methodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ninteen_o language_n which_o he_o and_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la understand_v et_fw-fr reverd_v 〈◊〉_d scripta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o seipsa_fw-la &_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bac_n 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la possum_fw-la justificare_fw-la i_o proceed_v now_o to_o mr._n oh_o challenge_v i_o with_o make_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n to_o provide_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n about_o 14_o year_n after_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v absurd_a ans._n i_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n jo._n 5._o 5._o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tear_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v make_v whole_a all_o that_o while_n god_n time_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a at_o least_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o prescribe_v how_o soon_o he_o shall_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o fourteen_o year_n which_o he_o challenge_v i_o with_o dr._n lightfoot_n perhaps_o compute_v the_o time_n so_o as_o will_v reach_v fourteen_o year_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o my_o oracle_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v one_o true_a word_n in_o matter_n relate_v unto_o this_o controversy_n and_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o first_o false_a step_n he_o make_v about_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n beseech_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v reduce_v these_o fourteen_o year_n into_o seven_o all_o which_o time_n paul_n have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n of_o apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o thus_o i_o do_v it_o with_o bishop_n pearson_n i_o reckon_v the_o corinthian_a schism_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o a_o year_n he_o tarry_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n about_o two_o year_n i_o allow_v for_o his_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o remain_v two_o year_n a_o prisonér_n there_o and_o two_o year_n may_v be_v allot_v for_o his_o return_n into_o the_o east_n visit_v and_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n in_o all_o about_o seven_o which_o at_o least_o in_o the_o gross_a agree_v with_o bishop_n pearson_n chronology_n but_o whereas_o mr._n o._n make_v i_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n be_v write_v anno_fw-la 69._o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n to_o say_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o hereby_o impute_v unto_o i_o at_o least_o four_o or_o five_o year_n more_o than_o i_o ever_o reckon_v upon_o well!_o but_o how_o come_v paul_n to_o defer_v change_v the_o government_n so_o long_o as_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n this_o doubtless_o mr._n o._n will_v think_v strange_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a from_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n the_o corinthian_a schism_n break_v out_o paul_n endeavour_v to_o heal_v it_o by_o argument_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o with_o they_o at_o that_o time_n he_o therefore_o receive_v their_o contribution_n haste_v to_o judea_n be_v there_o imprison_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o hold_v in_o durance_n two_o year_n after_o he_o return_v into_o the_o east_n by_o this_o time_n the_o like_a schism_n have_v burst_v out_o at_o ephesus_n and_o haply_o in_o other_o church_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o first_o fair_a opportunity_n he_o have_v to_o alter_v or_o perfect_v the_o government_n and_o to_o place_n timothy_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o over_o the_o rest_n mr._n o._n all_o this_o be_v confident_o affirm_v after_o the_o rector_n usual_a 126._o way_n ans._n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o mr._n o._n to_o challenge_v i_o with_o confidence_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v even_o when_o i_o least_o deserve_v it_o i_o be_o therefore_o oblige_v for_o once_o to_o set_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n for_o i_o will_v not_o resemble_v he_o to_o blind_a bayard_n as_o he_o very_o rude_o do_v i_o in_o that_o paragraph_n to_o which_o mr._n o._n refer_v in_o the_o t._n n._n i_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o paul_n travel_n in_o the_o east_n after_o his_o enlargement_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n wherein_o i_o be_o far_o from_o confident_o affirm_v all_o his_o particular_a movement_n from_o place_n to_o place_n though_o i_o guess_v at_o they_o i_o over_o and_o over_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o once_o over_o again_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n with_o so_o much_o precaution_n that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o least_o modesty_n will_v have_v tax_v i_o with_o confidence_n on_o that_o score_n if_o any_o one_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o 87th_o page_n of_o t._n n._n and_o he_o will_v present_o see_v what_o care_n i_o take_v and_o what_o modesty_n i_o use_v in_o propose_v my_o own_o thought_n what_o frequent_a interruption_n and_o parenthesis_n i_o all_o along_o insert_v vary_v and_o repeat_v they_o mere_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o positive_a in_o such_o minute_n circumstance_n ex._n gr_n as_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o again_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o once_o more_o very_o probable_o then_o i_o conclude_v hitherto_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o conjecture_n let_v then_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n judge_n whether_o mr._n o._n deserve_v not_o once_o more_o to_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sharpness_n chap._n v._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 5_o the_o chap._n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o spend_v about_o evangelist_n in_o t._n n._n i_o suppose_v with_o my_o

adversary_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n 2._o that_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v next_o under_o prophet_n and_o above_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o add_v my_o own_o opinion_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n ready_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o &_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v upon_o any_o special_a and_o emergent_a business_n but_o sometime_o likewise_o fix_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n as_o resident_n governor_n of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o die_a apostle_n of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v philip_n timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v mr._n o._n because_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 143._o and_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n as_o mr._n o._n fancy_n titus_n therefore_o must_v have_v be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v lodge_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o rector_n contend_v it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o archbishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v exclude_v ans._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o city_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whilst_o titus_n alone_o preside_v over_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o crete_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o admit_v that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n christian_n and_o church_n multiply_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n dead_a then_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n in_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o person_n constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o say_v admit_v this_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o he_o sole_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o a_o archbishop_n be_v not_o of_o a_o different_a species_n from_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v appoint_v and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n although_o there_o may_v be_v plausible_a reason_n give_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o archbishop_n but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o concernment_n this_o be_v certain_a among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o receive_v no_o new_a ordination_n consequent_o no_o new_a divine_a power_n more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o that_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v their_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o archbishop_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v supersede_n the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o his_o provincial_a bishop_n mr._n o._n will_v not_o allow_v that_o philip_n be_v the_o fix_v and_o settle_a evangelist_n at_o caesarea_n ans._n nor_o be_o i_o positive_a it_o be_v so_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o do_v i_o confess_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v at_o it_o where_o almost_o be_v there_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o former_a sentiment_n or_o error_n mr._n o._n require_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o philip_n be_v settle_v and_o reside_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v hard_a mr._n o._n shall_v require_v i_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o be_v any_o where-else_a after_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v i_o find_v he_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o caesarea_n act_n 8._o 40._o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o he_o rest_v the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v that_o near_o upon_o twenty_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o still_o at_o caesarea_n and_o then_o style_v a_o evangelist_n a_o title_n plain_o there_o distinguish_v from_o deacon_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n but_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o evangelist_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n there_o and_o in_o condition_n to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n many_o day_n act_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o tolerable_a proof_n that_o he_o dwell_v and_o be_v the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n mr._n o._n may_v not_o a_o unsettled_a officer_n have_v a_o settle_a family_n caesarea_n may_v be_v his_o birth_n place_n or_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o because_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n there_o prophetess_n ans._n these_o be_v bare_a possibility_n at_o most_o which_o can_v countervail_v those_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereon_o i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o unsettled_a officer_n may_v have_v a_o settle_a family_n yet_o a_o settle_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o settle_a family_n one_o will_v think_v if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o caesarea_n may_v be_v his_o birth_n place_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v great_a odds_o on_o my_o side_n i_o have_v all_o the_o city_n in_o judea_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o jew_n live_v to_o set_v against_o caesarea_n his_o name_n will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v a_o hellenist_n and_o bear_v somewhere_o among_o the_o greek_n his_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o grecian_n argue_v something_o this_o way_n as_o also_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o habitation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n there_o he_o remove_v thence_o mere_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o all_o imagine_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o caesarea_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n there_o once_o more_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o true_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o he_o marry_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o mr._n oh_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a one_o sc_n because_o he_o have_v daughter_n there_o prophetess_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v marry_v in_o another_o place_n and_o yet_o his_o daughter_n live_v with_o he_o at_o caesarea_n child_n be_v no_o evidence_n where_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v there_o may_v he_o not_o also_o have_v be_v the_o settle_a evangelist_n there_o his_o marry_v at_o caesarea_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n nor_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v from_o act_n the_o 8._o 40._o that_o he_o marry_v at_o caesarea_n for_o it_o be_v now_o about_o 20_o year_n since_o he_o arrive_v first_o at_o caesarea_n there_o mr._n o._n think_v he_o may_v marry_v and_o so_o settle_v his_o family_n i_o deny_v it_o he_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v marry_v before_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n prophetess_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o and_o then_o marry_v the_o old_a of_o these_o prophetess_n must_v have_v be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o the_o young_a but_o sixteen_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v prophetess_n last_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n o._n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n before_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n which_o the_o minister_n confirm_v by_o bishop_n pearson_n testimony_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o bp._n pearson_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o denote_v a_o bare_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o mr._n o._n who_o believe_v it_o otherwise_o and_o i_o who_o have_v suppose_v it_o must_v seek_v for_o other_o proof_n of_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n before_o he_o settle_v at_o samaria_n mr._n o._n philip_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n act._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 26_o 39_o ans._n the_o place_n cite_v prove_v that_o philip_n have_v extraordinary_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n

of_o the_o title_n seem_v to_o argue_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o office_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n apostle_n descend_v at_o least_o upon_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a successor_n which_o some_o call_v secondary_a apostle_n the_o inseriour_a minister_n be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o apostle_n successor_n lay_v aside_o that_o title_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o modesty_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n such_o perhaps_o be_v james_n the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n and_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o indifferent_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jerom_n 〈◊〉_d and_o salvian_n as_o mr._n b._n inform_v i_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o learned_a writer_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ephes._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o in_o cyprian_n and_o hilary_n and_o in_o eusebius_n peter_n be_v reckon_v 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o aug._n own_o time_n when_o bishop_n signify_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o a_o church_n this_o observation_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n but_o i_o answer_v 11._o 2._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o office_n can_v import_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o office_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a dictator_n augustus_n his_o successor_n by_o that_o of_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o those_o of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n though_o caesar_n at_o length_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o 1._o as_o yet_o only_o design_v and_o name_v the_o emperor_n successor_n whatever_o be_v their_o title_n they_o be_v all_o emperor_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n and_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o matter_n more_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o the_o reformation_n in_o scoltand_n the_o prelatical_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v style_v superintendent_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o change_v because_o the_o title_n be_v the_o superintendent_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o inspect_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o district_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v to_o conclude_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n into_o bishop_n be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostolical_a be_v and_o succeed_v into_o its_o place_n it_o will_v again_o be_v object_v that_o since_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v 2._o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n sc_n the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v power_n ans._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n such_o as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n sc_n how_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o determine_v this_o point_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n convey_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o office_n unto_o every_o or_o to_o all_o presbyter_n it_o have_v i_o be_o in_o hope_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o negative_a both_o in_o these_o and_o my_o former_a paper_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o reply_v that_o when_o a_o office_n be_v attend_v with_o variety_n of_o work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o who_o succeed_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v reckon_v to_o succeed_v in_o all_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o divide_v and_o put_v the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o office_n into_o several_a hand_n and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o make_v seven_o deacon_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o then_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n confer_v upon_o these_o seven_o one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n sc_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o government_n and_o of_o discipline_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n though_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n viz._n minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a power_n that_o of_o ordination_n government_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n extend_v it_o 3._o self_n every_o where_o the_o evangelistical_a reach_v to_o divers_a place_n and_o country_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o large_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unlimited_a it_o be_v rather_o confine_v unto_o a_o certain_a compass_n or_o district_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n successor_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v over_o this_o small_a rub._n this_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a privilege_n and_o so_o do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o office_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n may_v be_v more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o ptolemy_n be_v as_o real_o and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o alexander_n have_v be_v of_o that_o and_o many_o other_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o as_o he_o be_v real_o a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v real_o alexander_n successor_n also_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o william_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o will._n the_o conqueror_n successor_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o one_o may_v have_v several_a successor_n into_o several_a part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n how_o large_a soever_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v their_o successor_n unto_o some_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o who_o inherit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o decedent_n estate_n be_v they_o few_o or_o be_v they_o many_o be_v all_o call_v haeredes_fw-la and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n allot_v they_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la deunce_n ex_fw-la quadrante_fw-la ex_fw-la semuncia_fw-la ex_fw-la semisse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n who_o inherit_v all_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o every_o bishop_n power_n extend_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n limit_v and_o fix_v to_o any_o one_o single_a district_n some_o have_v think_v so_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o after_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o bishop_n give_v by_o mr._n b._n p._n 56._o it_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a argument_n for_o it_o that_o bishop_n in_o synod_n have_v ever_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n bishop_n in_o council_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o particular_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o remove_v the_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a to_o restore_v the_o unjust_o deprive_v to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o polity_n of_o single_a church_n except_o on_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v be_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a diocese_n as_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o interlope_v in_o another_o district_n

without_o necessity_n nevertheless_o on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o other_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o general_a power_n to_o rectify_v disorder_n even_o in_o those_o church_n where_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n every_o where_o beside_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o will_v last_o be_v object_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 4._o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o itinerant_a officer_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v this_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o neither_o can_v ans._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v or_o at_o least_o fix_v themselves_o thus_o james_n the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o constant_a reside_a perfect_a or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v simeon_n after_o he_o so_o be_v peter_n at_o rome_n for_o 25_o year_n according_a to_o jerom._n so_o be_v john_n in_o asia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crete_n but_o 2._o bishop_n be_v no_o otherwise_o fix_v than_o be_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n they_o interpose_v any_o where_o beside_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o unconvert_v nation_n pass_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o and_o plant_v church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o frumentius_n 19_o play_v the_o apostle_n in_o india_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o 23._o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n by_o athanasius_n so_o do_v aidan_n in_o northumberland_n among_o the_o angles_n and_o mercian_n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o define_v exact_o what_o residence_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v how_o oft_o how_o long_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o settle_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a certainty_n prononuce_v a_o person_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o resident_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n because_o he_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o place_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o emergent_a necessity_n require_v it_o and_o his_o superior_a command_n he_o a_o fix_a resident_n officer_n may_v leave_v his_o flock_n for_o some_o time_n and_o attend_v the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v thus_o '_o special_o call_v to_o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v their_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n if_o paul_n call_v timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a and_o resident_n ruler_n bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o commit_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a resident_n bishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o the_o settle_a rector_n vicar_n or_o lecturer_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n though_o they_o be_v a_o good_a while_n absent_a from_o they_o and_o sit_v at_o westminster_n 4._o one_o may_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o afterward_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n and_o settle_v there_o i_o suppose_v my_o neighbour_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o some_o congregation_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n before_o he_o settle_v here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o if_o for_o some_o important_a reason_n paul_n have_v quite_o remove_v timothy_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n appoint_v tichycus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o artemas_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a tit._n 3._o 12._o this_o will_v not_o evince_v that_o timothy_n be_v never_o the_o fix_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o titus_n of_o crete_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n all_o alterable_a circumstance_n such_o as_o extraordinary_a divine_a gift_n different_a title_n largeness_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o or_o very_o many_o city_n and_o country_n and_o unfixedness_n as_o to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o province_n or_o whatever_o else_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelistical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o conferr_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n not_o the_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n of_o the_o ordainer_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v unto_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o not_o any_o alterable_a circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o ordinary_a officer_n may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a officer_n understand_v extraordinary_n in_o the_o second_o signification_n before_o lay_v down_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o they_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o ordain_v govern_v and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o front_n then_o can_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o at_o the_o best_a may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o fix_v officer_n such_o be_v they_o themselves_o now_o as_o they_o believe_v can_v succeed_v those_o who_o be_v unfixt_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o these_o quirk_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o unsettled_a officer_n be_v devise_v mere_o to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n and_o gull_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o mankind_n into_o schism_n and_o error_n the_o appendix_n mr._n o._n think_v he_o press_v very_o hard_a upon_o i_o when_o upon_o 142._o my_o suppose_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d church_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o ember-week_n ans._n the_o good_a man_n have_v i_o fear_v wilful_o forget_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o pastor_n in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o scripture_n pastor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n give_v to_o superior_a and_o to_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_v also_o be_v here_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o can_v mean_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o ordinary_a pres-byters_a for_o which_o reason_n pastor_n be_v twice_o together_o leave_v out_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o in_o after_o age_n it_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o signify_v bishop_n at_o least_o principal_o they_o and_o so_o as_o i_o reckon_v it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o ember-week_n prayer_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n there_o signify_v the_o same_o church-officer_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assure_o affirm_v that_o by_o pastor_n in_o that_o collect_n be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o assist_v at_o ordination_n and_o examine_v the_o candidate_n for_o order_n and_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_v presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v if_o the_o rector_n say_v they_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o evangelist_n he_o confound_v those_o officer_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v ans._n if_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v distinct_a office_n and_o the_o distinct_a title_n belong_v to_o those_o office_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o ministerial_a 11._o power_n and_o so_o have_v evangelist_n all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o inferior_a officer_n have_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o confound_a the_o officer_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o convertible_a though_o every_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n also_o and_o teacher_n

man_n who_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v a_o fifty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o these_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o can_v scarce_o admit_v to_o be_v elect_v they_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o by_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o member_n of_o convocation_n about_o fifty_o two_o or_o a_o three_o part_n be_v choose_v proctor_n by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o rector_n who_o be_v two_o three_o of_o the_o clergy_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dignity_n as_o dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n or_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n only_o let_v any_o one_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v near_o so_o much_o cramp_v with_o member_n by_o privilege_n as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v four_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v choose_v by_o not_o a_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o five_o part_n of_o they_o by_o about_o a_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v choose_v by_o two_o three_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o privilege_n if_o then_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o number_n i_o will_v know_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o lest_o what_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v clear_a enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v what_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o calculation_n i_o shall_v compare_v the_o convocation_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v will_v be_v find_v on_o both_o the_o foremention_v account_n that_o be_v of_o number_n and_o of_o choice_n to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o just_a a_o representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v this_o will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o parliament_n call_v that_o assembly_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o person_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n forty_o four_o in_o number_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o scot_n among_o they_o 2._o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o nominate_v by_o the_o parliament_n either_o then_o let_v mr._n o._n give_v over_o tax_v the_o convocation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o clergy_n or_o confess_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n to_o have_v be_v pack_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o short_a and_o to_o retort_v mr._n oh_o reflection_n the_o assemby_n of_o divine_n be_v all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o few_o nominate_v for_o a_o colour_n the_o parliament_n creature_n choose_v by_o they_o alone_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v join_v in_o the_o westminster_n deliberation_n have_v be_v mere_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v enough_o to_o out-vote_n they_o beside_o those_o lord_n and_o commoner_n who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o assembly_n like_v so_o many_o lay-elder_n to_o influence_n their_o counsel_n and_o prevent_v any_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v contrary_a to_o that_o parliament_n inclination_n or_o design_n mr._n o._n if_o the_o rector_n can_v find_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o 153._o ordinary_a presbyter_n do_v suspend_v at_o all_o how_o dare_v they_o the_o episcopal-clergy_n do_v it_o for_o a_o fortnight_n if_o presbyter_n may_v by_o scripture_n suspend_v how_o dare_v the_o rector_n condemn_v the_o dissent_v minister_n for_o suspending_a ans._n we_o suspend_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o sole_a inherent_a power_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o diocesan_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o inherent_a power_n for_o presbyter_n to_o suspend_v a_o precedent_n for_o which_o i_o require_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o to_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o party_n suspend_v may_v appeal_v mr._n o._n whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n have_v 156._o not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o not_o after_o paul_n return_n from_o italy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o minister_n infer_v that_o herein_o be_v imply_v that_o ordinary_a presbyter_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n before_o that_o time_n and_o challenge_n the_o rector_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v ever_o deprive_v of_o it_o afterward_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n imply_v by_o the_o rector_n but_o only_o suppose_v at_o most_o to_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a dispute_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n have_v once_o the_o supreme_a authority_n yet_o the_o apostle_n commit_v afterward_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o single_a person_n ex_fw-la gr_n unto_o timothy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o supersede_n the_o power_n that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o unto_o those_o single_a person_n for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n throughout_o these_o paper_n and_o need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o mr._n o._n here_o the_o rector_n fair_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n 157._o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v in_o paul_n first_o bond_n ans._n the_o rector_n suppose_v it_o only_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o nay_o he_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o single_a person_n be_v afterward_o at_o least_o constitute_v ruler_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o receive_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n because_o paul_n take_v in_o the_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o ans._n here_o mr._n o._n if_o i_o take_v he_o right_a grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o assistance_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v and_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o our_o ordination_n presbyter_n therefore_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o sole_a power_n ordain_v but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o revelation_n concern_v timothy_n ordination_n come_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n they_o then_o act_v not_o as_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o prophet_n and_o so_o can_v warrant_v ordinary_a presbyter_n ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o paul_n join_v the_o presbyter_n in_o commission_n with_o timothy_n it_o may_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o sole_a power_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a mr._n o._n but_o paul_n join_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n acts._n 14._o 23._o ans._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o still_o if_o barnabas_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 14._o 4_o 14._o gal._n 29._o and_o if_o barnabas_n be_v equal_a to_o paul_n as_o many_o believe_v and_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o deny_v than_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v before_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o ordinary_a elder_n ordain_v that_o barnabas_n be_v thou_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n yet_o independent_a on_o he_o may_v be_v probable_o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o sharp_a contest_v between_o they_o barnabas_n submit_v not_o to_o paul_n but_o separate_v from_o he_o act_v 15._o 39_o beside_o barnabas_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n act_v 13._o 1_o 2._o however_o admit_v barnabas_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a apostle_n which_o i_o rather_o believe_v or_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n what_o then_o be_v this_o to_o ordinary_a elder_n ordain_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a power_n and_o inherent_a authority_n and_o how_o will_v it_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o paul_n admit_v barnabas_n a_o apostle_n at_o least_o a_o secondary_a apostle_n to_o join_v in_o the_o ordination_n act_n 14._o 23._o that_o therefore_o timothy_n join_v the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n with_o he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o give_v mr._n o._n what_o he_o can_v prove_v sc_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n now_o if_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n can_v it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v mr._n o._n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o shoot_v my_o bolt_n for_o once_o leave_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o these_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n mr._n mede_n b._n 1._o disc._n 20_o being_n of_o this_o opinion_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 5._o a_o short_a stay_n and_o v_o 9th_o a_o durable_a mansion_n support_v his_o exposition_n by_o gen._n 27._o 44._o 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a luke_n will_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o period_n in_o so_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o perplex_v his_o reader_n i_o reckon_v then_o that_o many_o jew_n who_o former_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o be_v bear_v there_o v_o 8._o have_v now_o shift_v their_o dwelling_n and_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o who_o have_v before_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n do_v now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o expectation_n as_o some_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v take_v in_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o parthian_n and_o cappadocian_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o i_o thus_o explain_v it_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n many_o school_n or_o college_n for_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o youth_n in_o religion_n these_o college_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o jew_n as_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n and_o send_v their_o youth_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o law_n their_o tutor_n or_o instructor_n be_v probable_o native_n of_o the_o same_o country_n all_o these_o be_v bear_v in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o therefore_o call_v dweller_n in_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reckon_v as_o at_o this_o time_n dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o now_o reside_v and_o so_o be_v convert_v may_v become_v member_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n mr._n o._n if_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v other_o power_n be_v great_a than_o those_o other_o power_n then_z bishop_n who_o make_v a_o archbishop_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v bishop_n than_o king_n who_o they_o crown_v as_o also_o recorder_n or_o town-clerk_n than_o major_n who_o they_o swear_v ans._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o my_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a exception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o a_o free_a people_n superior_a to_o the_o candidate_n elect_v themselves_o a_o king_n they_o be_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o great_a than_o he_o be_v and_o that_o because_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o bishop_n make_v a_o archbishop_n they_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o and_o thenceforward_a he_o be_v their_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n before_o we_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o power_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o another_o not_o diminish_v nor_o destroy_v his_o own_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o receive_v that_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o a_o bishop_n as_o my_o supposition_n be_v have_v power_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v also_o enable_v to_o confer_v this_o ministry_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o yet_o deprive_v not_o himself_o of_o it_o he_o still_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v great_a thàn_n a_o presbyter_n because_o the_o presbyter_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v another_o unto_o that_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v nothing_o needs_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o will_v illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o know_a instance_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o king_n be_v one_o of_o they_o every_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n can_v create_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o order_n but_o the_o sovereign_n only_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o sovereign_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o companion_n of_o the_o order_n be_v i_o mean_v quatenus_fw-la the_o sovereign_a knight_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n but_o can_v make_v one_o i_o need_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o to_o mr._n oh_o other_o instance_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_v it_o be_v the_o hereditary_a title_n or_o election_n which_o make_v the_o king_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o manage_v the_o public_a ceremony_n of_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o king_n head_n and_o give_v he_o the_o oath_n and_o mayor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o corporation_n and_o not_o by_o the_o town-clerk_n or_o recorder_n who_o swear_v they_o the_o appendix_n mr_n o._n who_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d off_o argument_n which_o 153._o pinch_v he_o by_o divert_v his_o reader_n with_o reflection_n on_o some_o casual_a corruption_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o church-government_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o rally_v upon_o our_o chancellor_n commuting_n or_o dispense_v with_o penace_n for_o money_n ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n before_o we_o this_o be_v no_o scripture_n proof_n that_o presbyter_n ever_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v or_o palliate_v any_o unwarrantable_a practice_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o some_o corrupt_a administration_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o destroy_a government_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v put_v unto_o all_o government_n whatever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v one_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n can_v excuse_v another_o i_o mean_v recrimination_n be_v no_o just_a defence_n nevertheless_o against_o my_o inclination_n yea_o and_o my_o resolution_n too_o i_o will_v for_o once_o walk_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n and_o tell_v mr._n o._n a_o story_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o conceit_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o may_v thence_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o thought_n to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o also_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o commute_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n the_o second_o presbyterian_a class_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lancaster_n as_o it_o be_v call_v begin_v at_o bury_n march_v 25._o 1647._o and_o continue_v there_o by_o adjournment_n till_o february_n 13_o 1650._o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o meet_v often_o as_o they_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_v to_o divine_a commission_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o class_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o lay-elder_n thus_o meet_v be_v entertain_v or_o rather_o entertain_v themselves_o at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o john_n redfern_n a_o innkeeper_n in_o the_o say_a town_n of_o bury_n i_o say_v entertain_v themselves_o for_o like_v true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n militant_a and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v real_a soldier_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n church_n they_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n or_o at_o least_o run_v into_o their_o landlord_n debt_n above_o twenty_o pound_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o have_v some_o design_n to_o pay_v he_o off_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v devise_v to_o raise_v the_o money_n out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o

i_o find_v it_o his_o plea_n will_v have_v have_v something_o in_o it_o sure_o relate_v to_o this_o new_a chronology_n in_o fine_a that_o mr._n o._n thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n before_o the_o rector_n book_n come_v forth_o be_v not_o material_a but_o that_o he_o think_v of_o it_o before_o the_o rector_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v only_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n in_o this_o case_n of_o self-testimony_n yea_o grant_v this_o also_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o derive_v this_o part_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o bishop_n pearson_n for_o a_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o myself_o mr._n o._n have_v wonderful_o demonstrate_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 21._o 163._o that_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n what_o no_o body_n ever_o deny_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o hereby_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o apostle_n company_n after_o he_o be_v beseech_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o timothy_n see_v paul_n at_o rome_n though_o he_o send_v for_o he_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o obstacle_n paul_n may_v have_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o emperor_n be_v special_a and_o sudden_a command_n before_o timothy_n reach_v rome_n this_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o paul_n what_o i_o except_v against_o in_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n o._n pretend_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o but_o that_o he_o assert_v equal_n can_v receive_v accusation_n as_o timothy_n do_v this_o the_o dr._n prove_v if_o mr_n prinn_n wrong_v he_o not_o from_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o then_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n now_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o i_o show_v at_o large_a and_o mr._n o._n who_o tax_n i_o for_o so_o do_v overlook_v it_o nor_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o a_o synod_n receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v assertion_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o mr._n oh_o own_o example_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o convince_a which_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n be_v consider_v they_o will_v not_o however_o vindicate_v dr._n whitaker_n nor_o be_v a_o proper_a answer_n to_o my_o exception_n against_o he_o the_o proportion_n of_o diocese_n how_o large_a at_o most_o they_o ought_v to_o 166._o be_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v as_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o define_v how_o big_a a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o the_o limit_n quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la rectum_fw-la be_v in_o both_o uncertain_a and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v adjust_v prout_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la definiverint_fw-la as_o superior_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o order_n and_o not_o by_o the_o caprice_n and_o humoursome_a fancy_n of_o every_o overween_a opinionanist_n and_o self_n conceit_v reformer_n mr._n o._n hear_v the_o rector_n parish_n have_v four_o or_o five_o chapel_n in_o it_o 167._o ans._n the_o rector_n parish_n have_v neither_o five_o nor_o four_o chapel_n in_o it_o though_o the_o minister_n ear_n be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o be_v he_o mistake_v herein_o if_o it_o have_v twenty_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n mr._n o._n because_o the_o rector_n affirm_v it_o no_o more_o impossible_a for_o 178._o timothy_n suppose_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v rev._n 2._o to_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n than_o for_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o to_o confute_v it_o muster_n up_o many_o commendation_n give_v of_o timothy_n in_o scripture_n ans._n in_o t._n n._n i_o declare_v my_o opinion_n plain_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o timothy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defection_n the_o commendation_n alone_o render_v it_o not_o impossible_a abstract_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o that_o judas_n a_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o timothy_n shall_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n last_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n mr._n o._n can_v admit_v that_o timothy_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o youthful_a lust_n but_o when_o he_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v then_o it_o be_v monstrous_a horrid_a to_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o timothy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o one_o be_v possible_a why_o not_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o signify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n its_o proneness_n to_o paradox_n to_o new_a upstart_a opinion_n curious_a conceit_n and_o innovation_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o reckon_v presbytery_n and_o independency_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o the_o product_n of_o mind_n addict_v unto_o novelty_n i_o do_v not_o find_v commentator_n ordinary_o expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d youthful_a i._n e._n fleshly_a lust_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v now_o give_v they_o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o attentive_o read_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 6._o will_v find_v considerable_a commendation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n perhaps_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o timothy_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o angel_n leave_v his_o first_o love_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a then_o but_o timothy_n may_v do_v so_o likewise_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o mr._n oh_o defence_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a or_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o material_a difficulty_n object_v against_o i_o i_o do_v promise_n either_o to_o supply_v these_o defect_n or_o fair_o to_o confess_v myself_o unable_a only_o i_o can_v wish_v all_o personal_a reflection_n and_o unnecessary_a digression_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o argument_n be_v plain_o propose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v that_o no_o trickish_a and_o evasive_a answer_n be_v make_v when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o reply_v and_o final_o that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o it_o too_o and_o then_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o have_v full_o account_v for_o the_o difficulty_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o all_o the_o while_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o mr_n owen_n authority_n for_o presbyterian_a parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v overthrow_v and_o particular_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n hold_v the_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o ought_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n be_v a_o no_o less_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n great_a than_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o this_o latter_a case_n a_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o in_o the_o former_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n dionys._n alexand._n apud_fw-la euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 45._o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1699._o the_o introduction_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v we_o any_o light_n have_v thence_o show_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o do_v never_o exercise_v any_o supreme_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v there_o discover_v except_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n have_v in_o particular_a trace_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n ignatius_n and_o find_v it_o cast_v by_o st._n paul_n into_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n

viz._n consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n the_o title_n only_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n haply_o except_v and_o so_o continue_v after_o he_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n and_o last_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n raise_v against_o our_o episcopal_a government_n by_o mr._n o._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o plea_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o seem_v to_o carry_v any_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o hitherto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a age._n after_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v draw_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_v and_o so_o descend_v unto_o these_o last_o age_n before_o which_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v never_o bring_v into_o question_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n save_v by_o one_o arch-heretick_n aërius_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o my_o adversary_n indeed_o think_v he_o have_v find_v in_o old_a author_n many_o instance_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a identity_n and_o parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v think_v old_a i_o have_v this_o excuse_n for_o myself_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v old_a also_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v pardonable_a if_o not_o necessary_a especial_o when_o a_o adversary_n demand_v and_o even_o dun_v yea_o and_o reproach_n one_o for_o not_o have_v already_o undertake_v it_o i_o pretend_v not_o then_o to_o make_v new_a discovery_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o controversy_n now_o before_o we_o though_o haply_o some_o few_o thing_n not_o observe_v before_o may_v be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o proper_a answer_n unto_o the_o old_a objection_n wherewith_o mr._n o._n have_v endeavour_v to_o embroil_n and_o perplex_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o unto_o his_o method_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o fit_v to_o my_o design_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n only_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v once_o clear_v from_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a polity_n mr._n oh_o syllogism_n will_v and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v then_o digest_v and_o dispose_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o my_o reply_v to_o they_o though_o not_o exact_o for_o the_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d not_o on_o the_o nicety_n of_o chronology_n yet_o pretty_a near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v the_o best_a colourable_a argument_n the_o dissenter_n do_v or_o can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o mr._n o._n argue_v from_o this_o epistle_n against_o prelatical_a episcopacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v whereas_o i_o affirm_v in_o t._n n._n clement_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o jewish_a highpriest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n a_o precedent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o clement_n no_o where_o say_v there_o be_v those_o three_o distinct_a 51._o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o clement_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n viz._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o call_v these_o bishop_n presbyter_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o common_a that_o he_o mention_n no_o chief_a bishop_n there_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o elder_n that_o clement_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o both_o which_o place_n two_o only_a order_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o that_o clement_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a but_o only_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a with_o three_o order_n and_o the_o christian_a with_o two_o be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v 1._o i_o ready_o grant_v clement_n no_o where_o express_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o high-priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian._n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v nevertheless_o what_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o may_v be_v true_a and_o be_v so_o sc_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o jewish_a government_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o argue_v from_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o one_o will_v think_v this_o join_v with_o jerom_n testimony_n cite_v with_o it_o in_o t._n n._n pag._n 1._o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v i_o thus_o modest_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o clement_n seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a government_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a which_o other_o before_o i_o have_v do_v as_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o dissertation_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d cod._n can._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o e._n 11._o but_o mr._n mede_n deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o 435._o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a he_o instance_n in_o st._n paul_n argue_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14_o in_o infant_n baptism_n in_o hallow_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n assert_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o last_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n once_o more_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o 413._o thing_n in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o thus_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v this_o and_o answer_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o clement_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v part_n of_o his_o epistle_n treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a ministration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o if_o then_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o divine_a commission_n unto_o the_o christian_n if_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a lord's-day_n why_o not_o the_o levitical_a three_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n be_v that_o many_o other_o father_n follow_v clement_n as_o jerom_n synesius_n cyprian_n and_o firmilianus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allude_v or_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n among_o the_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n say_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o punish_v oxon._n his_o rebellious_a deacon_n quote_v deut._n 17._o 12._o numb_a 16._o 1._o here_o he_o think_v himself_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o through_o aaron_n to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n the_o like_a we_o meet_v with_o in_o several_a other_o epistle_n and_o indeed_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n 73._o sacerdotium_fw-la altar_n sacrificium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o our_o clement_a himself_n to_o express_v the_o christian_a officer_n and_o office_n imply_v as_o much_o it_o may_v then_o with_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o clement_n intend_v the_o same_o 2._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v clement_n do_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la assert_v the_o order_n so_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o express_o mention_n two_o only_o yet_o he_o affirm_v no_o where_o that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a kind_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o more_o or_o thus_o though_o he_o mention_n two_o only_a yet_o he_o deny_v not_o express_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o 3._o i_o join_v issue_n with_o mr._n o._n that_o clement_n ought_v to_o be_v

write_v in_o the_o plural_a town_n and_o country_n and_o of_o christian_a worship_n in_o general_n or_o indefinite_o must_v here_o intend_v all_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a congregation_n or_o altar_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o point_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o condemn_v the_o set_n up_o altar_n against_o altar_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a altar_n what_o this_o father_n blame_v be_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o the_o bishop_n altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o it_o it_o be_v true_a here_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v on_o another_o occasion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o he_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v several_a not_o oratory_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d stately_a and_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n so_o optatus_n milevita●us_n relate_v post_fw-la persecuit_fw-la 16._o onem_fw-la apud_fw-la cirtam_fw-la quia_fw-la basilica_n necdum_fw-la sueram_fw-la restituta_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la urbani_n carisi_fw-la consederunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o traditor_n afterward_o turn_v donatist_n bishop_n meet_v the_o house_n of_o urbanus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d cirta_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v etc._n etc._n now_o cirta_n be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o cyprians'ss_a time_n and_o crescens_n be_v bishop_n of_o it_o ox._n and_o the_o persecution_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o dioclesian_n wherein_o these_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n they_o must_v then_o have_v be_v build_v before_o that_o emperor_n time_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o at_o cirta_n the_o christian_n have_v several_a church_n before_o dioclesian_n reign_v that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o three_o age_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o cyprianic_n age_n several_a congregat●●●●●in_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o episcopal_a church_n and_o consequent_o several_a 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o among_o these_o basilicae_fw-la these_o magnificent_a church_n that_o one_o only_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o so_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n condemn_v by_o cyprian_a be_v not_o the_o erect_v more_o numerical_a altar_n than_o one_o in_o a_o episcopal_a church_n but_o erect_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n this_o father_n than_o do_v not_o favour_n mr._n mede_n conjecture_n at_o all_o the_o premise_n due_o consider_v i_o think_v igantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n be_v right_o interpret_v by_o i_o since_o it_o be_v make_v so_o manifest_a that_o his_o bishop_n be_v both_o prelatical_a and_o diocesan_n i_o need_v not_o then_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o slight_a passage_n object_v 〈◊〉_d i_o out_o of_o that_o father_n since_o they_o must_v all_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v reconcile_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o very_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o tentamen_fw-la novum_n chap._n iii_o of_o st._n mark_n the_o evangelist_n founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n i_o have_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 2._o ch_n 16_o 17._o in_o proof_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o time_n that_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n or_o beginning_n of_o nero_n reign_n near_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n mr._n o._n except_v against_o the_o testimony_n as_o follow_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n overthrow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 18._o learned_a assertor_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o a_o church_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n only_o that_o mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n that_o annianus_n mark_n be_v successor_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n but_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o a_o moderator_n in_o their_o synod_n without_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n ans._n i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o modern_a author_n who_o assert_v a_o diocese_n to_o be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o they_o limit_v their_o notion_n and_o explain_v themselves_o in_o that_o point_n nor_o whether_o mr._n o._n fair_o deduce_v his_o consequence_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n not_o one_o bishop_n only_o of_o alexandria_n let_v the_o assertor_n of_o this_o notion_n see_v to_o it_o mr._n oh_o reason_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v my_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o diocese_n be_v even_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o church_n only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v mr._n o._n grant_n that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o eusebius_n several_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o alexandria_n but_o how_o he_o will_v evince_v there_o be_v several_a bishop_n there_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v it_o be_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o what_o then_o still_o annianus_n a_o ordinary_a one_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o govern_v a_o diocesan_n church_n see_v part_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o five_o and_o though_o mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o mr._n o._n must_v confess_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n there_o yet_o say_v mr._n o._n annianus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o this_o be_v only_a mr._n o.'s_n singular_a conceit_n we_o be_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n of_o alexandria_n can_v any_o one_o understand_v less_o thereby_o than_o that_o annianus_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o mark_v have_v in_o short_a i_o can_v discern_v mr._n o._n have_v advance_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o or_o lay_v his_o own_o sentiment_n so_o close_o together_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o from_o the_o acts._n four_o the_o therapeutae_n compose_v hymn_n of_o divers_a kind_n in_o metre_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o till_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antanini_fw-la five_o the_o therapeutae_n spread_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v many_o in_o egypt_n but_o the_o christian_o few_o whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v first_o the_o christian_n expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n other_o epistle_n and_o beside_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o law_n by_o some_o allegorical_a deduction_n from_o it_o yet_o they_o hold_v primary_o unto_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o according_o observe_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o christian_n reject_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o allegorical_a this_o then_o prove_v the_o therapeutae_n to_o be_v christian_n rather_o than_o jew_n second_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o new_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o a_o late_a date_n they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v ancient_n nevertheless_o philo_n here_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n ancient_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o they_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o christian_n ancient_a author_n beside_o though_o philo_n this_o must_v be_v own_v believe_v the_o therapeutae_n to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thence_o collect_v that_o they_o

christiana_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la noverimus_fw-la nepot_n 7._o jerom_n not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o than_o once_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 54._o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n habes_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolis_n episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la you_o have_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o bishop_n the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la palin_n possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la and_o let_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n take_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o honour_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o merit_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n heliodor_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o possess_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n omnes_fw-la so_o episcopi_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanais_n i_o may_v add_v from_o jerom_n sive_fw-la divites_fw-la sive_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sive_fw-la sublime_n 〈◊〉_d inferiores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la successores_fw-la evag._n all_o bishop_n whatever_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o be_v exalt_v his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o pretence_n he_o be_v able_a yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o drop_n from_o he_o sc_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o then_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o if_o jerom_n may_v be_v judge_n they_o be_v than_o also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o none_o can_v appoint_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o the_o early_a establishment_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o immediate_o after_o they_o will_v force_v any_o ingenious_a man_n to_o confess_v episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o also_o jerom_n have_v witness_v clem._n tell_v we_o that_o clement_n of_o who_o we_o read_v phil._n 4._o be_v the_o four_o some_o say_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n that_o ignatius_n e._n be_v the_o 3d_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o peter_n that_o papias_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o athens_n pap._n to_o these_o add_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o because_o jerom_n believe_v the_o epistle_n genuine_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o he_o have_v hereby_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o all_o those_o church_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o imagine_v jerom_n believe_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o apostolical_a or_o that_o episcopacy_n receive_v its_o date_n from_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o after_o it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o head_n that_o the_o church_n government_n which_o some_o say_v be_v presbyterian_a that_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o parity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v shall_v be_v thus_o quick_o alter_v by_o a_o mere_a humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a schism_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v think_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o church-government_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v so_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n familiar_a with_o and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sc_n st._n clement_n ignatius_n papias_n quadratus_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n who_o name_n and_o who_o particular_a diocese_n be_v not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o say_v eusebius_n shall_v dare_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n but_o themselves_o to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o equal_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o whole_a than_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v 1._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v by_o jerom_n call_v the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v set_v up_o and_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o day_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o term_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o constitution_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d veritati_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v own_o personal_a appointment_n and_o not_o unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o institution_n 3._o that_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o chapter_n towards_o the_o reconcile_a jerom_n with_o himself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n allow_v by_o jerom_n unto_o bishop_n particular_o that_o of_o ordination_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o be_v not_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o of_o confirmation_n he_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o mr._n o._n will_n perhaps_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o objection_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n i_o be_o then_o oblige_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o particular_a what_o observation_n he_o have_v muster_v up_o out_o of_o jerom_n and_o level_v against_o episcopacy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o claim_v mr._n o._n then_o plead_v that_o jerom_n have_v show_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n and_o that_o he_o 126._o will_v leave_v nothing_o out_o that_o be_v material_a in_o constitute_v they_o ans._n jerom_n have_v not_o show_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n make_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o have_v omit_v several_a circumstance_n not_o only_o material_a but_o advantageous_a to_o his_o main_a design_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a jerom_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n speak_v constant_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n how_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o who_o he_o say_v not_o why_o not_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n why_o not_o by_o the_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o presbyter_n jerom_n have_v not_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v another_o and_o a_o new_a consecration_n nor_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o all_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n true_o he_o express_o say_v the_o presbyter_n name_v he_o bishop_n at_o his_o instalment_n but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v either_o that_o they_o choose_v or_o ordain_v he_o he_o ought_v and_o doubtless_o will_v have_v speak_v out_o if_o either_o or_o both_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a whereas_o then_o mr._n o._n add_v jerom_n mention_n no_o other_o way_n of_o constitute_v they_o but_o by_o presbyter_n 127._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mention_n no_o way_n at_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a '_o beyond_o all_o exception_n jerom_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o presbyter_n make_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o ephesus_n at_o coloss_n at_o philippi_n at_o athens_n in_o crete_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o alexandria_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a however_o orbis_n major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o shall_v indeed_o seem_v by_o the_o allusion_n wherewith_o jerom_n explain_v himself_o that_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n so_o say_v he_o the_o army_n choose_v their_o general_n the_o deacon_n their_o arch-deacon_n admit_v then_o this_o at_o present_a i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o jerom_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n imply_v that_o bishop_n not_o presbyter_n ordain_v all_o that_o while_n well!_o but_o i_o

the_o way_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o apprehend_v mr._n o._n hence_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o before_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bare_o elect_v etc._n etc._n that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o custom_n be_v alter_v and_o then_o they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o neighbour_a bishop_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ans._n jerom_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v here_o only_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n sc_n that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o choose_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n say_v eutychius_n not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n though_o the_o custom_n be_v afterward_o change_v about_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n or_o not_o until_o alexander_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o begin_n consecrate_a by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o any_o thing_n jerom_n intimate_v and_o which_o eutychius_n have_v affirm_v as_o may_v also_o be_v reasonable_o presume_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n yea_o and_o from_o jerom_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la eutychius_n his_o word_n be_v the_o eleven_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n elect_n and_o bless_a and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n this_o rule_n be_v make_v by_o mark_n himself_o mr._n o._n after_o a_o long_a quotation_n out_o of_o eutychius_n thus_o triumph_n 129._o here_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n ans._n 1._o and_o here_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v also_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o mr._n o._n just_a before_o deny_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n and_o be_v now_o to_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o his_o argument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v eutychius_n do_v assert_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o own_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n wherefore_o 2._o not_o to_o insift_v any_o more_o on_o the_o incompetency_n of_o eutychius_n his_o authority_n a_o late_a obscure_a and_o false_a historian_n i_o ask_v how_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o eutychius_n the_o former_a affirm_v as_o mr._n o._n understand_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o set_v up_o their_o bishop_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n than_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n cease_v the_o latter_a unto_o alexander_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eutychius_n will_v have_v this_o custom_n to_o have_v continue_v 90_o year_n long_o than_o jerom_n assign_v it_o eutychius_n say_v the_o presbyter_n all_o that_o while_o ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n jerom_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a they_o only_o as_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v it_o choose_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n we_o must_v then_o dismiss_v they_o both_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o witness_n against_o our_o lord_n their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n seem_v to_o overturn_v at_o least_o eutychius_n his_o testimony_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v which_o i_o understand_v of_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o if_o this_o synod_n as_o eutychius_n believe_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n have_v alter_v the_o old_a custom_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v or_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o exasperate_v the_o alexandrian_n with_o a_o new_a decree_n when_o they_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o schism_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o melitian_n ordination_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n whatever_o jerom_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n choose_v place_v and_o nominate_v their_o bishop_n he_o no_z where_o affirm_v they_o ordain_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o time_n not_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n if_o afterward_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o liberty_n allow_v they_o neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliquid_fw-la cviquam_fw-la largiri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la intercedit_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la divina_fw-la 67._o proescriptio_fw-la this_o principle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o flourish_v about_o 250_o show_v also_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la 222_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v give_v or_o decree_v unto_o bishop_n the_o sole_a inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n or_o restrain_v the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v any_o title_n to_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o when_o man_n build_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d read_v and_o weigh_v he_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o understand_v he_o too_o before_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n but_o in_o the_o next_o instance_n mr._n o._n seem_v to_o have_v overlook_v both_o these_o necessary_a precaution_n and_o have_v at_o adventure_n produce_v a_o scrap_n of_o a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v but_o which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v either_o very_a rash_a and_o ignorant_a in_o his_o own_o quotation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n the_o father_n say_v he_o 159._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 428_o 397._o do_v observe_v that_o until_o that_o time_n some_o diocese_n never_o have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o ordain_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o canon_n have_v they_o conclude_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o agree_v with_o mr._n o._n in_o the_o deduction_n he_o have_v make_v provide_v the_o premise_n be_v true_a to_o make_v these_o good_a therefore_o he_o quote_v that_o canon_n aforesaid_a thus_o placet_fw-la ut_fw-la dioceses_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la whoever_o first_o form_v this_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n have_v gross_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o the_o the_o council_n too_o mr._n o._n perhaps_o borrow_v it_o of_o mr._n baxter_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o author_n who_o interest_n and_o partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o whole_a period_n lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o falsification_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v out_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o lay_v the_o canon_n before_o the_o reader_n in_o its_o own_o language_n for_o though_o the_o african_a father_n use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n as_o justellus_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o great_a authority_n the_o say_a canon_n therefore_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o diocese_n not_o the_o diocese_n have_v former_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o never_o have_v have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v now_o for_o the_o future_a their_o own_o proper_a rector_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n at_o present_a they_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v

1._o that_o the_o people_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v aforetime_o subject_a to_o bishop_n which_o mr._n o._n have_v miserable_o pervert_v by_o say_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o diocese_n never_o have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o apparent_a sense_n of_o that_o canon_n which_o affirm_v it_o and_o describe_v those_o people_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o people_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v even_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n ex._n gra_fw-mi to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_o to_o mr._n o._n the_o people_n of_o lancashire_n can_v be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v their_o diocesan_n 2._o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a bishop_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n never_o have_v to_o this_o day_n a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o the_o african_a father_n do_v not_o peremptory_o resolve_v that_o those_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n for_o the_o future_a though_o mr._n o._n have_v very_o false_o affirm_v it_o but_o two_o thing_n they_o define_v either_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o former_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v to_o my_o example_n that_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n shall_v continue_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o chester_n or_o else_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v erect_v into_o a_o distinct_a bishopric_n and_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a bishop_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n or_o thus_o in_o the_o example_n that_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n by_o its_o self_n and_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o its_o own_o provide_v my_o lord_n of_o chester_n will_v consent_v thereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n in_o the_o african_a 407._o code_n which_o be_v more_o full_a to_o my_o purpose_n it_o please_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o people_n who_o never_o have_v proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o except_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v in_o a_o full_a provincial_a synod_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o primate_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o bishop_n unto_o who_o government_n that_o church_n or_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n former_o belong_v mr._n o._n then_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o faithful_o with_o the_o african_a father_n and_o with_o we_o shall_v have_v cite_v the_o whole_a period_n at_o length_n and_o not_o abuse_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cozen_v the_o present_a age_n with_o such_o counterfeit_n stuff_n i_o have_v this_o only_o far_a to_o remark_n upon_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a too_o as_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o ambitious_a and_o haughty_a and_o aspire_a stubborn_a and_o foolish_a for_o all_o these_o epithet_n be_v there_o bestow_v on_o they_o disposition_n of_o some_o presbyter_n who_o raise_v their_o crest_n against_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o wheedle_v the_o people_n by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n will_v needs_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n make_v themselves_o their_o rector_n i_o e._n bishop_n this_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n as_o any_o one_o that_o please_v may_v see_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n mr._n o._n allege_v 88_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d can._n 3._o omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la teneant_fw-la ans._n 1._o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o canon_n entire_a have_v leave_v out_o something_o which_o perhaps_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o the_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o thus_o the_o canon_n run_v episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la sc_n presbyterum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o mr._n o._n to_o quote_v his_o author_n by_o half_n and_o to_o suppress_v what_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o he_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o may_v soon_o get_v the_o christian_a world_n on_o his_o side_n so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n or_o be_v unable_a to_o examine_v his_o authority_n 2._o this_o canon_n though_o caranza_n and_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o african_a code_n set_v forth_o by_o justellus_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n take_v the_o african_a into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o spurious_a or_o reject_v it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n therein_o decree_v but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v one_o canon_n by_o another_o the_o say_a council_n decree_v ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n 22._o clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d one_o will_v guess_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n be_v design_v only_a 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o least_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o if_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n as_o proper_a ordainer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o other_o council_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o hisp._n can._n 6._o episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la can._n 7._o nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la plurima_fw-la illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la noverint_fw-la sicut_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la but_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v remarkable_a the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v on_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o presbyter_n &_o presbyter_n quidam_fw-la illis_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la dedisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la for_o which_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o presbyter_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dead_a from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o effectual_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o benediction_n the_o charge_n or_o commission_n wherein_o proper_o consifted_a the_o ordination_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ordain_v 2._o all_o the_o irregularity_n here_o commit_v be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n presume_v benedicere_fw-la and_o there_o with_o it_o may_v be_v to_o give_v the_o commission_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v which_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ordination_n have_v be_v no_o irregularity_n at_o least_o no_o essential_a defect_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v 3._o for_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o ordination_n than_o there_o be_v no_o irregularity_n in_o these_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o that_o presbyter_n who_o blessed_v he_o 4._o the_o order_n thus_o confer_v be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o council_n he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la gradum_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o levitici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la quem_fw-la perverse_a adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amittant_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o proper_o ordination_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d though_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v which_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v mr._n oh_o major_n proposition_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o mr._n o._n confirm_v his_o major_n he_o endeavour_v it_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o which_o be_v a_o ordain_v act_n bespeak_v 89._o a_o ordain_v power_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordain_v act._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o ordain_v act_n it_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o solemn_a concomitant_a of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o evince_v though_o warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o congregation_n present_a that_o

deceive_v we_o we_o have_v take_v a_o long_a and_o chargeable_a journey_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o have_v bring_v no_o thing_n back_o worthy_a our_o pain_n but_o a_o word_n and_o empty_a title_n thus_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v mere_a pageantry_n a_o scene_n of_o imposture_n and_o a_o intrigue_n carry_v on_o by_o hypocrite_n on_o both_o side_n this_o must_v be_v confess_v if_o the_o waldensian_a bishop_n be_v mere_o titular_a as_o mr._n o._n be_v please_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o history_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_n be_v exceed_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v at_o the_o return_n of_o their_o presbyter_n now_o create_v bishop_n and_o derive_v their_o order_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o believe_v but_o at_o length_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o melt_v a_o little_a and_o to_o come_v half_a way_n over_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o and_o brethren_n name_n we_o dislke_v not_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v ordinary_o restrain_v to_o the_o grave_a minister_n provide_v they_o assume_v it_o not_o as_o proper_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n nor_o clog_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n from_o this_o conclusion_n of_o mr._n o._n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o mr._n oh_o judgement_n the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v take_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o yonnger_n fry_n and_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a sort_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o young_a sort_n will_v present_o cry_v our_o against_o the_o usurpation_n they_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n part_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o and_o in_o short_a will_v turn_v all_o mr._n oh_o batter_a ram_n against_o the_o grave_a minister_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n too_o for_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o age_n but_o to_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n when_o paul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o too_o for_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n despise_v he_o c._n 2._o 15._o where_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o titus_n also_o be_v but_o young_a and_o demas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o ignatius_n be_v a_o young_a man_n also_o 2._o if_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o suppose_v st._n paul_n as_o wise_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v all_o i_o ask_v i_o will_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o say_a apostle_n for_o order_n sake_n do_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n to_o some_o person_n by_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n do_v prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n o._n see_v some_o reason_n for_o now_o doubtless_o then_o st._n paul_n leave_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v promiscuous_o unto_o all_o presbyter_n but_o limit_v it_o unto_o a_o few_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o grave_a or_o old_a sort_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a if_o mr._n o._n will_v nourish_v this_o principle_n and_o make_v such_o deduction_n from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v apostolical_a but_o i_o believe_v his_o own_o party_n will_v con_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o this_o liberal_a concession_n mr._n o._n add_v and_o not_o clog_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n in_o a_o church_n some_o few_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v impose_v but_o this_o be_v what_o the_o dissenter_n aim_v at_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o ordain_v among_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o alone_o devise_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_v unto_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o antiscriptural_a nor_o introduce_v into_o the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o short_a do_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n clog_v their_o ordination_n with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o another_o quarter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v of_o the_o lollard_n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fasten_v that_o practice_n on_o the_o lollard_n that_o their_o presbyter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n do_v create_v new_a presbyter_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v or_o can_v give_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o report_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n it_o may_v again_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o lollard_n come_v too_o late_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o they_o practise_v it_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v say_v that_o when_o people_n grope_v their_o way_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o now_o and_o then_o stumble_v they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o pity_v and_o pardon_v for_o last_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n concern_v they_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o lollard_n look_v upon_o even_a presbyter_n as_o a_o order_n no_o way_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o maxim_n presbyteratus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d approbatus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la so_o that_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v another_o of_o their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 566._o that_o no_o day_n be_v holy_a not_o the_o lord's-day_n or_o sabbath_n day_n as_o people_n will_v call_v it_o but_o that_o on_o every_o day_n man_n may_v work_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o lollard_n err_v thus_o gross_o in_o these_o point_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n but_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o lordsday_n be_v not_o holy_a yea_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr_n o._n to_o equal_v they_o unto_o bishop_n because_o the_o lollard_n bring_v they_o down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o people_n and_o utter_o cancel_v their_o office_n at_o least_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o short_a i_o think_v they_o be_v a_o well_o meaning_n but_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a superstition_n idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o government_n and_o discipline_n final_o note_v here_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o lollard_n who_o appear_v at_o soon_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n be_v by_o mr_n o._n bring_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o ordination_n by_o 126._o presbyter_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o other_o author_n extant_a that_o pretend_v such_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o council_n as_o mr._n o._n do_v especial_o not_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o reckon_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n for_o primitive_a the_o four_o or_o 5_o age_n be_v the_o late_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o appeal_v to_o at_o least_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o all_o be_v father_n with_o mr._n o._n that_o favour_n his_o opinion_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n concern_v the_o boiarians_n or_o bavarian_n who_o as_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v once_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o short_a i_o find_v

in_o their_o history_n write_v by_o jo._n aventinus_n edit_n basil._n 1580._o that_o from_o the_o early_a time_n of_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n they_o have_v bishop_n and_o long_o before_o they_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n i_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n and_o remark_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a historian_n but_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o search_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o people_n may_v take_v aventinus_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o boiarians_n be_v without_o bishop_n and_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n only_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n direct_o but_o however_o as_o he_o go_v along_o he_o still_o occasional_o mention_n the_o boiarian_a bishop_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o rome_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o controversy_n at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o continue_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n this_o doctrine_n 112._o say_v mr._n o._n meaning_n the_o identity_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v maintain_v also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v in_o dvers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o plea_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a communion_n both_o of_o the_o establish_v and_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o any_o public_a act_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v find_v or_o produce_v by_o mr._n o._n out_o of_o the_o national_a record_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o if_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o dissenter_n as_o perhaps_o many_o papist_n be_v for_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o their_o pontiff_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n to_o account_v for_o every_o casual_a expression_n that_o have_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o episcopal_a writer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o golden_a say_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o numerous_a quotation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o plea_n my_o design_n be_v upon_o mr._n o._n himself_o and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o public_a transaction_n or_o such_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o government_n mr._n o._n have_v allege_v three_o against_o we_o the_o little_a treatise_n common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n another_o called_z the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o three_o be_v that_o celebrate_v ms._n 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la all_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v belong_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n viii_o and_o whatever_o opinion_n be_v there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o first_o reformer_n at_o least_o not_o as_o their_o fix_a and_o settle_a judgement_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o in_o hen._n viii_n day_n the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n new_o conceive_v not_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o edward_n vi.'s_n time_n it_o be_v a_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o in_o its_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n arrive_v to_o the_o best_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n that_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o during_o which_o queen_n government_n something_o also_o be_v object_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o order_n the_o bishop_n book_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 50._o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n fit_v for_o the_o common_a people_n instruction_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o who_o cranmer_n be_v chief_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o print_v by_o tho._n barthelet_n with_o this_o title_n the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n out_o of_o this_o book_n fox_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o this_o follow_a passage_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentic_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 114._o from_o hence_o mr._n o._n have_v gather_v for_o he_o refer_v to_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o these_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n affirm_v the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n ans._n this_o deduction_n be_v downright_a false_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o obvious_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o apostollcal_a time_n or_o according_a to_o jerom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n that_o therefore_o as_o i_o anon_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o archbishop_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n particular_o not_o over_o the_o english_a only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntury_n agreement_n among_o themselves_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o presbyter_n or_o exempt_n they_o from_o subjection_n unto_o bishop_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o least_o wrong_n unto_o this_o book_n i_o appeal_v to_o what_o i_o find_v elsewhere_o take_v thence_o by_o mr._n stripe_n 53._o how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n law_n that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o assent_n and_o sufferance_n without_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d civil_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o equality_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o period_n be_v not_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n church_n and_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o no_o church_n that_o of_o england_n especial_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o name_v priest_n and_o bishop_n such_o priest_n

the_o controvery_n for_o though_o he_o have_v so_o frequent_o and_o unreasonable_o at_o every_o turn_n declare_v against_o ecclesiastical_a restraint_n yet_o here_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o suppose_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v some_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a here_o i_o say_v than_o the_o cudgel_n be_v in_o effect_n lay_v down_o and_o episcopacy_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o adversary_n himself_o though_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a no_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v for_o still_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o admit_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n well!_o but_o if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o unto_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o concession_n its_o self_n he_o must_v suppose_v then_o have_v our_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o good_a title_n to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o to_o our_o subjection_n to_o '_o they_o beside_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o improve_v this_o concession_n even_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o mr._n o._n who_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o think_v be_v i_o be_o hereby_o convince_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o see_v far_o before_o he_o will_v but_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o look_v the_o other_o way_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v will_v but_o admit_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o himself_o be_v now_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n one_o will_v imagine_v to_o convince_v he_o present_o of_o the_o divine_a that_o be_v apostolical_a constitution_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o grave_a and_o worthy_a presbyter_n and_o if_o so_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v what_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o prudence_n suggest_v to_o they_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o instance_n mr._n stoddon_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n have_v confess_v 108._o that_o there_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n as_o appear_v plain_o to_o i_o say_v he_o from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o although_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a paper_n offer_v myself_o and_o can_v far_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o suit_v my_o design_n but_o mr._n stoddon_n again_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o and_o what_o be_v secondary_o 106._o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o bishop_n sanderson_n long_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o be_v short_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v a_o governor_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o common_a people_n themselves_o and_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_o appoint_v it_o yet_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v absolute_o require_v it_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n for_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o and_o by_o experience_n too_o as_o well_o as_o mr._n stoddon_n now_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o shall_v hinder_v this_o gentleman_n come_v over_o to_o we_o but_o the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la which_o he_o can_v part_v with_o or_o a_o stiffness_n and_o aversion_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o which_o his_o old_a friend_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reproach_v he_o without_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n then_o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o pretend_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v proselyte_n one_o may_v happy_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o confirm_v some_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o already_o know_v and_o profess_v but_o to_o convert_v any_o there_o be_v very_o little_a hope_n see_v most_o man_n have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v there_o i_o leave_v they_o not_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n till_o god_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o powerful_a influence_n dispose_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o by_o some_o visible_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n constrain_v we_o unto_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n some_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v that_o a_o agreement_n will_v certain_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o introduce_v tyranny_n among_o we_o a_o paradox_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stranger_n to_o and_o which_o all_o good_a man_n i_o hope_v do_v utter_o abhor_v but_o pray_v we_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n it_o peace_n be_v between_o its_o wall_n and_o plenteousness_n within_o its_o palace_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n let_v he_o be_v anatkema_n 〈◊〉_d addenda_fw-la to_o the_o 19_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n which_o escape_v i_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o must_v here_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v that_o presbyterian_a order_n have_v be_v allow_v here_o in_o england_n that_o peter_n martyr_n bucer_n p._n fagius_n etc._n etc._n be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n among_o we_o ans._n 1._o allowance_n against_o a_o establish_v law_n be_v not_o very_o defensible_a especial_o when_o that_o law_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v the_o case_n here_o before_o we_o of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n let_v this_o then_o be_v put_v among_o the_o infirmity_n and_o mistake_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n 2._o our_o first_o reformer_n may_v think_v it_o justifiable_a in_o charity_n to_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o present_a necessity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o the_o reformation_n otherwise_o will_v have_v receive_v some_o stop_n or_o prejudice_n by_o bring_v this_o point_n into_o controversy_n for_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n i._o send_v delegate_n unto_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o content_v herself_o after_o the_o conclusion_n there_o make_v only_o to_o enter_v her_o protestation_n against_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n 3._o our_o first_o reformer_n haply_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v peter_n martyr_n bucer_n fagius_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o dissenter_n be_v always_o against_o we_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o overturn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o represent_v it_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a 4._o the_o indulgence_n speak_v of_o have_v in_o it_o perhaps_o more_o of_o state_n policy_n than_o true_a divinity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o huguenot_n minister_n have_v ever_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v in_o divine_a thing_n without_o episcopal_a order_n 5._o all_o these_o indulgence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o amount_v to_o the_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o principle_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v account_v the_o annul_n or_o abolition_n of_o that_o law_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n when_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o enthusiastical_a and_o fanatical_a sectary_n which_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n unto_o episcopacy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o acknowledge_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o as_o for_o those_o particular_a person_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o minstry_n here_o in_o england_n we_o may_v note_v that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v in_o episcopal_a order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o story_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o mr._n b._n my_o first_o adversary_n object_v it_o to_o we_o he_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n former_o approve_v of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n as_o he_o infer_v from_o a_o passage_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n spotswood_n and_o other_o the_o case_n be_v this_o in_o the_o year_n 1609_o some_o scotchman_n be_v

〈◊〉_d &_o sanctus_n hilarius_n whence_o some_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n as_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o either_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n or_o hilary_n of_o 916._o arles_n must_v have_v they_o yet_o vossius_fw-la 168._o contend_v that_o those_o title_n of_o beatus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n be_v by_o custom_n and_o in_o civility_n give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v they_o or_o not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n reverendus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la be_v that_o the_o commentary_n be_v write_v when_o damasus_n be_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n tim._n and_o that_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o damasus_n be_v too_o old_a to_o have_v either_o time_n or_o strength_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o work_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v live_v and_o last_o that_o hilary_n of_o arles_n come_v too_o late_o to_o write_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontificate_n or_o to_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o thus_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o deacon_n share_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a to_o i_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o commentary_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n assign_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d body_n rector_n est_fw-fr damasus_n be_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v but_o 52_o leaf_n in_o folio_n which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o finish_v in_o that_o pope_n first_o year_n the_o commentary_n moreover_o break_v off_o abrupt_o at_o the_o 10_o ch._n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o his_o life_n or_o his_o strength_n may_v fail_v he_o but_o still_o it_o be_v confess_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v father_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o man._n 2._o the_o particular_a testimony_n speak_v of_o before_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o hilary_n of_o arles_n for_o he_o flourish_v twenty_o year_n after_o austin_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n a_o reason_n of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v wherefore_o 4._o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n not_o now_o extant_a which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n in_o austin_n not_o yet_o observe_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o write_v still_o against_o the_o pelagian_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la 490._o venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o hilary_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 5._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v this_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v it_o seem_v unworthy_a that_o honour_n bellarmine_n indeed_o incidental_o mention_n he_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambroses_n work_n yet_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o jerom_n fall_v foul_a on_o he_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n orbis_n deucalionem_fw-la 627._o and_o add_v libellos_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la edidit_fw-la it_o can_v then_o be_v think_v st._n austin_n will_v build_v upon_o this_o deacon_n authority_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n borrow_v out_o of_o hilary_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o say_v something_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v write_v these_o commentary_n and_o question_n blondel_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambrose_n 59_o work_n 2._o i_o also_o judge_v they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n yea_o after_o jerom_n and_o austin_n by_o some_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o knaulsh_a fellow_n who_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o bad_a together_o collect_v some_o notion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v many_o of_o his_o own_o silly_a conceit_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v its_o likely_a collect_v out_o of_o austin_n the_o discourse_n about_o the_o ambition_n 101._o of_o the_o roman_a deacon_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n be_v borrow_v from_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n on_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v erasmus_n censure_n of_o the_o question_n the_o author_n say_v he_o repeat_v many_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n propound_v the_o same_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n some_o scrap_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n be_v often_o insert_v he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a stile_n he_o be_v very_o idle_a in_o start_a question_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a confusion_n in_o the_o work_n sometime_o he_o write_v commentary_n sometime_o controversy_n sometime_o he_o preach_v and_o sometime_o dispute_v very_o foolish_o and_o mere_o prate_v he_o be_v often_o scurrilous_a and_o abusive_a and_o yet_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o he_o cite_v not_o his_o author_n he_o cheat_v the_o reader_n with_o counterfeit_a title_n by_o the_o repetition_n and_o the_o disorder_n in_o his_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o by_o his_o tumultuous_a and_o womanish_a talkativeness_n he_o even_o kill_v his_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a affect_v to_o speak_v latin_a etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o commentary_n yet_o confess_v the_o preface_n be_v not_o st._n ambroses_n but_o some_o busy_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n tack_v they_o to_o the_o commentary_n i_o make_v account_n then_o these_o commentary_n and_o question_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o controversy_n whatever_o 2._o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o have_v intermix_v several_a thing_n favour_v episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v jack_n of_o both-sides_z 1._o he_o expound_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o bishop_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o revelation_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v bishop_n quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n else_o the_o explanation_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o he_o resemble_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v see_v question_n 101._o 3._o he_o grant_v timothy_n have_v the_o power_n ofordain_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n unde_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la timotheus_n ostendit_fw-la paulus_n but_o he_o no_o where_o express_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o presbyter_n many_o other_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o he_o contradict_v himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v that_o at_o first_o all_o may_v preach_v baptise_v and_o explain_v scripture_n but_o after_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o distinct_a office_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v another_o way_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o beside_o deacon_n two_o species_n of_o officer_n at_o least_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prophet_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v of_o their_o apostle_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o their_o deacon_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v their_o elder_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o example_n hereof_o in_o